> Harmonic Resonance
>  by Firesight
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

> Prelude to Power
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Whew! And that’s a wrap!” Rainbow Dash announced as they ended their latest band practice session with a near-perfect rendition of Better than Ever, which had become the song they always ended with to show that they really were Better Than Ever. 

It never failed to cause them to Pony Up, though they found themselves with increasing trouble getting through it when they had. Nobody had said anything yet, but each found themselves increasingly aroused whenever they sang it, feeling like something was trying to flow into them as they got into it. And now matter how many times they sang it, it never got old; it remained their favorite tune—even an anthem of sorts for them.

But despite some flushed cheeks and even a few visibly erect nipples, they made it all the way through, each hoping that the others didn’t notice how incredibly horny to say nothing of supremely sensual they were feeling. Though Rainbow Dash in particular wasn’t at all averse to showing off her athletic form and abilities, she wasn’t interested in exhibitionism as a rule. But now…?

But now, all she could think of was stripping herself naked and allowing all eyes on her as she played guitar, letting the music they created immerse her and… undress her? 

The nonsensical yet somehow irresistible thought remained potent, even after they had finished their practice. But though Rainbow didn’t know where it was coming from, she knew the one thing that might knock it back for a bit—food. 

“Come on, girls! Let’s get packed up so we can hit the Big Burger Palace! I’m famished for one of their triple-decker baconator specials!” She tried to suppress her lingering horniness with her hunger. “And besides, I think Trixie’s band has the room reserved next.” Rainbow’s expression turned to one of distaste as they began stowing their instruments, leaving her still trying to ignore the increasingly insistent warmth and wetness between her legs.

“We do indeed!” Trixie didn’t wait for them to leave before barging in with her band, who looked as impatient as ever. “About time you girls finished! We were due to start practice five minutes ago!”

“Yeah, well, hold yer horses, Trixie,” Applejack spoke up in an annoyed tone while Rainbow Dash just rolled her eyes—there was no better distraction from just about anything, they had learned long before, than the presence of Trixie Lulamoon. “Especially since if memory serves, your band ran over by twenty minutes last time!”

“Hmph! Perfection cannot be rushed! Trixie’s Great and Powerful band needed the extra work to win this weekend’s competition!”

“A competition? What competition?” Rarity asked, her cheeks slightly flushed.

“You mean you don’t know?” Trixie went aghast, then smug; an expression promptly copied by her three bandmates—Shimmersage, Shadebloom and Azura. “Well, I suppose it’s not too surprising! After all, only the best bands were invited!” As one, they all stuck their noses in the air.

“A contest? That we’re not in?” Rainbow Dash said suspiciously, crossing her arms over her chest to hide her almost-painfully erect tits, which were standing out more sharply than she could ever remember before. “How could they not invite us? We’re the best band in school!”

“What? Certainly not better than mine!” Trixie insisted.

“I don’t know, Trixie. We can hold our own, and Flash’s band is pretty good too…” Sunset pointed out with a smile and wink to her friends; her favorite leather jacket providing a modicum of protection of her own erect nipples from prying eyes—she’d never known her human teats to feel so stiff and sensitive!

“Ha! Those pop-playing guitarheads? They’re not better than us!” Trixie boasted.

“They sure are! And so are Lyra and Bonbon,” Sci-Twi said with a grin of her own as she levitated her laptop into her backpack, wondering why she felt increasingly sensual and if the pony-up magic was somehow to blame. She had to stop herself several times while singing from magically undressing herself, wondering further if she could devise a spell to just dematerialize her outfit, dissolving it right off her form. “They do some really good synthesizer work! You should have heard their remix of Beethoven’s Fifth Symphony!”

Trixie gave her a look of disbelief. “They’re not a band! They just play sappy piano songs!”

“Oh, and don’t forget about Apple Bloom, Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle!” Pinkie Pie added as she somehow stowed her drums behind a curtain, which disappeared as soon as she drew the shade back. Nobody saw her remove her panties from beneath her skirt while she was hidden, leaving her delighting in the feel of the air conditioner breeze from the floor vent blowing right between her slickened thighs. “They’ve become internet sensations!”

Trixie’s jaw fell open further. “Those three? The self-described ‘Destiny-Seeking Teenagers’? The only thing they’ve succeeded at is becoming memes!”

“Oh, um… I really like Bulk Biceps on the violin…” Even Fluttershy decided to get in on the teasing, mostly because she was about an inch away from starting to paw at her chest and crotch, finding herself with an incomprehensible urge to both bare a breast and rip off her skirt, spreading what Rainbow so crudely termed her ‘pussy lips’ wide for all to see.

“Oh, please! Who even cares about classical?” Unaware of their thoughts or states, Trixie rolled her eyes and crossed her arms in a gesture once again copied by her bandmates.

“Well, Octavia does. Reckon she and Vinyl would make a pretty good label.” Applejack offered a very deliberate shrug while giving the rest of her friends a wink, trying not to laugh, feeling almost as sexually heady as when she’d eaten some exotic apple breed the Pony Twilight had brought over from Equestria. What did she call them again? Zap apples…? Reckon those would make some excellent special reserve cider! I oughta put it in the punch next time we have a party!

“Vinyl Scratch? That chatterbox? Her wubs overpower everything and she never lets anybody get a word in edgewise!” Shimmersage answered this time.

“And don’t forget about Snips & Snails rapping!” Pinkie Pie piped up, feeling so good and ready for some good oral that she vowed to visit Hollow Shades High soon, where she had frequently enjoyed the company of two students there named Chest Candy and Triton. “They’re better than you, too!”

A blood vessel bulged on Trixie’s forehead as an eye twitched. “Are you insane? Those two can’t even make a proper rhyme!”

“Yep. And then there’s Derpy’s band…” Rainbow Dash went for the kill, no longer thinking about undressing and sex so much as teasing Trixie, which was nearly as fun.

“DERPY???” Trixie and her three bandmates echoed in pure outrage.

“Oh, yes! She does some truly magnificent music with her homemade Sitar!” Rarity struggled not to chortle as she carefully secured her keytar in its hard case and locked it shut. The mundane act left her impressed at her own self-control in not ripping her clothes off as their band practice progressed, wondering if she could use her crystal constructs to rip them to shreds from the inside out. Such unseemly thoughts! But why do I keep having them…?

Trixie’s outrage reached a boil. “It has one string and sounds like a cross between fingernails on a blackboard and a caterwauling cougar!”  she all but shrieked, only to fall silent and fume as the Rainbooms could contain themselves no longer, collapsing in laughter.

“We’re sorry, Trixie…” Rainbow finally managed between guffaws. “That was just too easy!”

“We were only teasing, Trixie.” Sunset put a hand on a still-steaming Trixie’s shoulder, hoping she wouldn’t notice her rosy cheeks or the surge of scent she feared she was producing. Whatever’s going on, I’d better relieve this with some self-pleasure sooner rather than later! “You’ve got a good band, and don’t think we don’t know it. Right, Rainbow?” Sunset asked pointedly.

Though a still-snickering Rainbow rolled her still-teary eyes, she nodded. “Yeah, I guess you do. You’ve made some good original works, even if you could use a little more variety in your song themes!” 

“So what’s this competition, then?” Applejack asked before Trixie could retort. “Reckon this is the first Ah’d heard of it!”

“A new record label is looking for local talent! So they’re holding tryouts over at Kingdom High this weekend! All entry fees go towards local charities, and the winner gets to have their band play music for their inaugural album!” Shimmersage excitedly answered.

“Ooo… sounds like fun!” Pinkie Pie popped off along with some confetti fireworks, imagining it was Triton’s cock erupting in her mouth. 

“Fun? This is serious! This is the Great and Powerful Band’s ticket to true stardom!” Azura added as Trixie went starry-eyed, their hands going to their suddenly rosy cheeks

“Not if we win it!” Rainbow Dash instantly boasted, to which Trixie and her bandmates laughed.

“Well, in that case, you’d better move your blue butt, Dashie!” Shadebloom snickered. “You’ll never make it, though. The deadline to sign up is at 5 PM today in Principal Molyneux’s office, and that’s just two minutes away! So I guess you’ll just have to—” 

There was a massive rush of wind as Rainbow streaked out of the room at her incredible top speed, leaving a prismatic trail in her wake. She returned just six seconds later to a second hurricane blast coming from the other direction that left Trixie’s bandmates with their jaws dropped open and hair sticking straight back.

“Done! The Rainbooms will be there! Though I think Principal Molyneux might have been a bit peeved at me for blowing all the papers off her desk. And sorry for taking so long. I had to stop and give Gilda a noogie. She hates that! Oh, and she said she had a message for you, AJ.”

“Oh, yeah? What’s that?” Applejack asked, to which Rainbow Dash said nothing but smirked as she raised her middle finger, eliciting a laugh straight from the belly. “That’s our favorite griffie girl.”

“Charming.” Rarity rolled her eyes, her excitement ebbing as quickly as it had come—as a rule, nothing killed her mood faster than vulgarity. “For as insulting as she is, I really don’t see why you two like her. And if you ask me, the students at Kingdom High are utterly uncouth ruffians! They may call themselves the Griffons, but they’re little more than grandstanders!”

“‘Cause she always calls it like she sees it, and she don’t mind throwing down if you don’t like it,” Applejack answered instantly as she snapped her case shut. “Ah respect anybody who can run their mouth and back it up!”

“And ‘cause she’s been my friend forever despite a few bumps in the road,” Rainbow shrugged. “We kissed and made up after that whole birthday party debacle a couple years back. With the emphasis on kiss,”  she grinned and closed her eyes, earning a playful swat from Applejack and giggle from Pinkie Pie. “Okay, we’re out! The room’s all yours, Trixie!”

“Well, in that case… guess we’ll be playing at Kingdom High this weekend, too. See ya there, Trixie!” Sunset said as she slung her bass guitar case and walked past the four still-speechless girls. “And may the best band win!”







Half an hour later found the seven at their customary corner table inside the Big Burger Palace. The waitstaff made perpetual reservations for them every week at that time, knowing exactly when they would show up and what they would order.

They hadn’t had to do anything except enter and sit down, as the staff knew perfectly well by then what they liked. Triple Decker bacon cheeseburgers for Rainbow and Applejack—the former with no vegetables and the latter loaded with them—a Buffalo Fried Chicken burger at maximum heat for Pinkie with a merely grilled chicken burger for Sci-Twi, a teriyaki tuna burger for Rarity (but that’s so boring!” Pinkie Pie always complained), and a mere double-decker cheeseburger for Sunset while Fluttershy went with her usual vegetarian bean burger, with them all sharing a large communal bowl of fries and onion rings. 

Except for Fluttershy again, who preferred raw vegetables to fried ones; her one indulgence being some ranch dressing to dip them in. Their drinks ranged from a tall regular cola for Rainbow Dash and Sunset to diet soda for Rarity, milk for Applejack and sweet tea for Fluttershy while Sci-Twi just drank water, saying regular sodas had far too much sugar but she also didn’t trust the artificial sweeteners in diet drinks.

And then there was Pinkie Pie, who always got a massive root beer float or shake, leaving Sci-Twi in perpetual bewilderment that she never gained weight.

“Okay. So, if we’re really gonna win this competition, what songs do we wanna play?” Applejack asked as their burgers and sides were served.

“Never mind that! What outfits are we going to wear?” Rarity wondered aloud. “We do need to make the best first impression possible as we come out on stage!”

“Well, we could always go out in our birthday suits,” Applejack suggested with a wink, eliciting a series of blushes and slightly nervous laughs as Rarity went instantly scandalized, making a show of looking mortified with a hand placed over her heart. “Reckon that’d get everyone’s attention real quick!”

“It would, wouldn’t it?” Rainbow agreed only half-jokingly. “Just imagine us playing our songs naked!”

Cheeks flushed further as everyone began to do so immediately and vividly; Sci-Twi even felt her magic begin to act of its own accord again, tugging at her collar bow and the buttons of her blouse before she stopped it. She covered her suddenly heady thoughts with a fresh bite of her burger, though she hardly noticed the taste.

“Oh, um… that would be… interesting…” Fluttershy offered cautiously as she nibbled on a carrot with one hand while her other hand slid down towards her lap and began pulling her shirttail free of her skirt.

“That’s one word for it…” Sci-Twi said slightly pensively as her cheeks flushed and crotch went wet anew. “Or we could strip while we were out there…” she didn’t initially realize she’d spoken the thought out loud.

“Oooo… great idea!” Pinkie said eagerly. “And then they’d call us the Sonic Rainboobs!” She didn’t hesitate to yank down her blouse and flash her boobs at them.

“Pinkie!” A mortified Rarity threw a crystal barrier over her chest even as she vividly imagined herself doing the exact same act when she was on stage. “Are you mad?”

“Maybe we all are…” Sci-Twi said in a very small voice, turning their attention back on her. “I’m serious, girls. I’ve turned on my magic monitoring gear for our last few practices. I was trying to study the pony-up phenomenon further, but what I’ve found is that we’ve started getting these weird spikes of energy when we’re playing that weren’t there before. 

“I can only describe it as an altered form of the pony-up magic. I’m not sure what it is, but… speaking for myself, its effect seems almost… sensual.” She cringed slightly as she spoke as her magical aura intensified again, starting to unravel the stitching of her skirt beneath the table; it got halfway up her thighs before she realized what was happening with a start, leaving her fiercely blushing, just relieved-or was she disappointed?—that it had not started at her blouse instead.

Everyone looked up and fell silent at her words. “You too, huh?” Sunset spoke first. “Have to admit, I’ve been feeling really horny lately when we sing.”

“And me,” Applejack’s honesty wouldn’t allow her not to admit it in turn. “It also ain’t just when we’re together. Whenever I’m practicing by myself or even just singing in the showe, I’ve been feeling it. It seems to feed on it all, somehow, and I keep getting these urges to…” she trailed off as her eyes went distant and her nipples visibly hardened beneath her shirt; for all her geode-imparted strength, she found herself wishing she could just will her clothes away, evaporating them off her like steam from a wet surface following a passing shower.

“To?” Rainbow Dash prompted, knowing it never boded well when AJ of all her friends was at a loss for words. 

Applejack blinked hard, like she’d just remembered where she was. “Well, it’s hard to explain, and it don’t even make sense to me. But… near as I can tell, it feels like I got to be naked to… well, let the music flow. And I don’t mean just from me. But into me.” She rubbed her thighs together beneath the table at the incomprehensibly heady thought, feeling keenly the friction of her panties against the hard and hot nub of her clit. 

“That’s exactly what I feel!” Pinkie popped off next with a few crackles of confetti that drew the attention of neighboring tables. “Whenever we play, or whenever I’m helping someone have fun, I get this neato urge to get naked! Don’t you, Rarity?”

Rarity’s intensified blush gave her instantly away, as did the sudden but perfectly rendered crystal construct she suddenly generated of herself naked. “What? No! Of course not! I would never desire something so unladylike!”

“Then what’s that? And why are you tugging at your blouse?” Rainbow smirked and pointed at the construct, then her friend’s chest, causing Rarity to look down and gape, immediately slamming her hands into her lap at the realization she’d almost entirely bared a breast. She belatedly hid the nude statue of her, covering her bust with another hastily erected crystal shield.

“So it’s not just me…” Fluttershy said in a very small voice, then looked up and eeped! When she realized all eyes were on her. “Oh. Um… I don’t know where it’s coming from or what it means, but um… I love the idea of it.” She gave a visible shiver and for a moment, tugged hard at her shirt before in turned into a simple caress of a breast cruve, ending with a nipple tweak.

“So what does it mean?” Rainbow asked, her burger momentarily forgotten  as she found herself actively fantasizing about using her super-speed to undress herself in an instant—maybe even her friends! “And before you ask, yeah, I got it bad too—while we were playing that last song, I was wondering if I could run right out of my clothes and then streak the halls. I don’t get it, though—I’m no exhibitionist! So why do I want to do this? Why do all of us?” she asked.

Their gazes turned back on Sci-Twi for the answer. “I don’t know…” she hated admitting, having been listening to each of her friends intently in turn. “This is a new phenomenon, and I don’t have a working hypothesis of what it means yet. I need to examine my data more before I can form a theory. But…” 

She flashed back in that moment to becoming Midnight, watching in terror but also a measure of delight as the magic overtook her and vaporized her clothes right off her body, leaving her momentarily naked for all to see as she was remade.

“Do you need help?” Sunset offered, reaching over to grasp the human Twilight’s hand. She, too, found herself increasingly wanting to be naked, and though the thought wouldn’t have troubled her as a pony, she couldn’t fathom where it was coming from now—at that moment, she didn’t even want to wear her favorite jacket! “Maybe if we put our heads together…”

“Maybe…” Sci-Twi granted as she casually fumbled with a fry, finding herself wanting to put something else together with her friend and savior, whom she had increasingly acknowledged she had strong feelings for but no idea how to properly act on them. But even that seemed separate from her ever-more compelling urges to undress, wondering again if there was some both practical and fun way her magic could accomplish it for not just her, but all of them.

She got an answer when she realized her undergarments were starting to evaporate right over her nipples and crotch as her shoelaces began to untie themselves, followed by her bow beginning to loosen. She then gave a half-swallowed eep! worthy of Fluttershy as she realized what she was doing, fiercely blushing as she looked away.

“Uh… maybe we should get all this food to go…” Sunset recognized the source of Sci-Twi’s distress from her memory reading powers involuntarily activating, realizing her friend’s magic was acting directly on her subconscious desires—and the same was likely happening to all of them with their own respective powers!

“Yeah. Let’s,” An equally tense Rainbow agreed, calling over a waitress and asking for boxes. Though surprised, they were delivered swiftly, and the seven girls parted with promises to stay in touch by text as Twilight teleported and Rainbow sped each of their friends home in turn.

In their haste to get home, Rarity’s nude crystal statue was left behind.
> 1. Fluttershy
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Fluttershy had been escorted home from the Big Burger Palace only an hour earlier, whisked past her parents and brother by Rainbow Dash. Rainbow herself had not stayed long after, saying only that she “had to be somewhere... else…” before darting back out without another word, her cheeks flushed and clothes increasingly disheveled by the time she’d delivered Fluttershy directly to her bedroom.

It wasn’t that the taste was bad or that she wasn’t hungry. It was simply that she couldn’t stop fingering her gemstone, which seemed increasingly warm. Couldn’t stop caressing herself, humming all the while, feeling like she needed to rub something into her skin.

Though safe in her room now, the urge to undress got steadily stronger, as if her clothes were somehow in the way of something. She fought it for a while—she had homework to do, after all, and her animals still to feed! But able only to pick at a few vegetables and nibble on the burger, she’d finally given up, giving it all to a surprised Angel Bunny. 

The often-ornery rabbit had looked up at her in surprise and delight before suddenly getting a concerned expression. She could read his thoughts easily enough, thanks to her geode-granted power—Wow, thanks! But are you sick?

She shook her head. “No, Angel. I’m not sick. I’m just…” she trailed off as in truth, she didn’t know what she was. “It doesn’t matter. Eat up, okay? It’s good food and I don’t want it to go to waste,” she told him, and he needed little encouragement after that to begin chowing down, leaving her in amazement at how much he could put away.

It was unquestionably adorable seeing him hold up the burger in his small paws to eat as a human would. She watched him eat with a smile as she continued to idly tug at her blouse and shirt while rubbing her calves together, glad he was as vegetarian as she was. It was simply a point of principle to her; she loved all animals and couldn’t countenance herself eating them. She tolerated it among her friends, of course—Applejack and Rainbow in particular scoffed at the notion of not eating meat, and they certainly needed a strong measure of protein to build muscle for their athletic and farm activities. 

And it wasn’t as if her friends didn’t have their own food foibles, she knew as she found herself running a hand over her thigh, partially pulling her skirt up. Rarity always refused fried or greasy foods—“they would wreak havoc with my figure!” she once told them when Pinkie invited them to a fish fry being held on Main Street—but she was perfectly content to eat fish or chicken or even a lean steak. Pinkie, in contrast, wanted it all fried; Fluttershy had seen her polish off an entire bucket of fried chicken by herself. 

Even Sunset had acquired human food-eating habits long before, indulging in steaks and burgers when the mood struck her, while Sci-Twi studiously avoided beef but loved rotisserie chicken. She’d even indulge and eat a fried chicken meal once in a while but meticulously weighed each piece to count her calories when she did so, often eating very little the rest of the day.

Her fastidiousness and dietary choices were two things she had in common with her pony counterpart, Fluttershy thought with a chuckle as the rosy glow of her normally yellow cheeks increased along with the glow of the geode on her chest—or was it? It was hard to say as the setting sun shined right through her west-facing window, bathing her in its waning warmth and leaving her wanting to bask in it further. 

Over time, they’d corrupted the previously vegetarian Princess Twilight into eating meat, and by now, Flash Sentry took her to her favorite barbeque and rotisserie places every time she visited. Nor could Fluttershy say meat-eating was always wrong, given she had to prepare meat-based meals for her carnivorous dogs and cats.

Meals she realized with a start she was overdue to prepare. “Oh, dear!” she said with a start, finally rousted to action despite her ever-more insistent urges to undress. She still didn’t understand why the desire to strip herself naked had become all-consuming. It wasn’t that she wanted to have sex so much as…

She nearly grasped an explanation only for it to slip free of her mind as easily as her panties suddenly did of her body, falling from beneath her skirt to her ankles as she stood up.

She stared down at them for a moment—how had that happened? It was then she noticed that her geode from Camp Everfree was indeed starting to glow noticeably, its light becoming clear  as the setting sun dimmed as it reached the top of the tree-covered hills. She’d seen them glow before; both hers and that of her friends had shined brightly when they were either using their powers or were otherwise really into their music and ponied up. 

Though not of any scientific bent beyond wanting to be a veterinarian, Fluttershy had always assumed it was just part of that strange but not unpleasant phenomenon, which Sci-Twi and Sunset were still trying to figure out. Far from just a physical change that gave them equine ears and ‘ponytails’, it also heightened their powers and senses further. It even enhanced their personalities to make them more likely to act in accordance with their respective ‘Element of Harmony’, as Princess Twilight had termed them. But now it was happening without any music or action on her part.

Fluttershy gave a half-hearted eep! as she saw the geode glow intensify into a visible radius of light that began to dissolve her blouse in a slowly but steadily expanding circle right off her chest, starting at the midpoint of her cleavage. The fabric seemed to just evaporate into colored wisps of smoke as her skin was slowly bared, even her bra seemed to just melt away before the encroaching light, revealing more and more of the soft supple surface of her perky, nipple-capped breasts.

“Oh… my…” Her heart began to race as she saw it happening inch by inch; the orb of magical glow soon reaching her shoulders, where it very slowly began fraying her blouse and bra straps. Even Angel stopped eating to stare at her as the expanding effect reached the edge of her areolas, showing the barest hint of the darker, bumpier flesh that surrounded her rigid nipples. “This feels so…”

Fluttershy? Angel Bunny’s thoughts addressed her again, having already polished off half the burger and most of the raw vegetables. What’s happening? What’s that glow? And why are you undressing? He’d certainly seen her naked enough over the years, and though he didn’t find it particularly titillating—he was a rabbit, after all!—he understood well enough by then that humans remained clothed out of modesty.

“I… I…” Fluttershy had no immediate answer as, the moment broken, the glow receded and the effect ebbed, leaving her with an open shirt front and half her breasts displayed to the waning glow of the nearly-set sun through the open window. Her shoulder straps were likewise hanging on by a thread, threatening to give way entirely. 

“I don’t know…” she admitted honestly, idly rubbing her now -bare thighs together, stepping out from where her panties had fallen at her feet. “I didn’t mean to. It seems to be coming from the geode. But it stopped glowing now. Mostly,” she added as she could still identify a glint coming from deep within it.

But it’s not just the stone that’s glowing! Angel told her, hopping on a low stool to stare at her in a mixture of amazement and wariness; the other pets in the room were likewise looking at her in awe. So are YOU!

“Me?” Fluttershy echoed uncomprehendingly, then turned to her room mirror, her hand going to her mouth as she detected a faint but fading luminescence coming from her skin, which seemed to be radiating with the same strange energy she’d seen from the geode. “I am! But why?”

I don’t know, but uh… even with your new magic, that’s not normal! Maybe you should see a human vet? Angel offered tentatively, to nervous nods from the other pets. He had more or less become their leader over the years; even able to cow the larger predators she took care of with a sheer force of personality that would make Rarity herself proud.

Fluttershy considered that, only to shake her head. “I don’t think there’s anything wrong with me, Angel. Actually, I think something’s very… right?” was all she could think to say. She thought about texting her friends about the strange experience, only to abruptly remember—“Oh! I need to feed everycreature.” 

She’d picked up the term from Princess Twilight months earlier and decided she liked it more than the human equivalents. “I’ll take care of that right now. Once you’re finished eating, could you please clean up dinner and throw the food wrappers away, my dear Angel Bunny?”

Sure. No problem, he immediately promised, wringing his tiny paws slightly as Fluttershy got up to leave, which she knew from long experience meant he was rattled or nervous—usually he backtalked or just refused to do it on the grounds he hadn’t liked the food or something else was wrong with his dinner. He was so finicky at times! But she loved him all the same as he continued to speak to her with his mind. 

But, uh… I know humans don’t show their teats and it’s getting chilly out. You don’t have fur, so shouldn’t you cover up if you’re going outside? He chittered, pointing with a paw up at her half-bared chest.

Fluttershy looked down and blinked. “Huh? Oh! Um… yes. I guess I should,” she recognized belatedly. She knew he was right; that she really shouldn’t walk out of her room past her parents and brother like that, who were watching TV in the living area. 

And yet, despite the certainty that they would see her, she didn’t want to redress. In the deepest part of her being, she sensed that somehow, her clothes would just get in the way of what was to come. She still had no idea what that was, or even if she wasn’t somehow imagining it. And yet… 

I’m NOT imagining it, she knew. It’s happening to all of us, not just me! But it doesn’t seem like a bad thing. So maybe I should just… go with it? She sensed the undeniable answer rising up from deep within her along with an intensified glint of her geode.

She wanted to stay there and let the effect build again. She wanted to let it overtake her and do what it wished with her; feel and witness what was going to happen to her.

Nevertheless, she had responsibilities to fulfill, and if for no other reason than to assuage Angel’s concerns—he didn’t always show it, but he truly did care for her!—she reluctantly went to her closet and grabbed a hoodie out of it, pulling it on over her head to hide her top from view. 

The fabric was soft and warm—the hoodie itself was a gift from her brother that bore the colors and logo of Everfree College, which he’d enrolled in briefly before dropping out. But far from soothing, it felt incredibly constricting and uncomfortable to her; all but grating her skin along with the rest of her clothes. Ditto for her panties, which felt like a weight around her waist as she pulled them back on, somehow even heavier than her skirt. 

She didn’t like the feeling of being weighed down, and vowed to finish her chores quickly so she could get out of her clothes as soon as possible. But then again, she thought as she reluctantly finished redressing, wouldn’t wearing more clothes offer her geode the chance to undress her of even more garments after…?

The thought sent a fresh thrill through her, and she found herself licking her lips in anticipation. But then she reminded herself—again—that she couldn’t get distracted and all her animals needed to be fed, no matter how badly she wanted to strip down to her bare skin right then and there. 

“I’ll be back inside in a bit. And don’t worry, Angel. Don’t worry, any of you,” he addressed not just Angel but all the pets in her room. “I don’t know what’s happening to me, but I don’t think it’s a bad thing.”


* * * * *


Over the next twenty minutes, Fluttershy found herself preparing meals and filling bowls on the basis of muscle memory alone.

Her mind was distant and her thoughts scattered as she completed her nightly chores, going from pen to pen, cage to cage as she made sure all her beloved creatures were tended, watered and fed. She took her usual pains to check on those feral animals whose illnesses and injuries she’d been tending as well, ranging from a small squirrel who had barely escaped a hawk to a coyote with a gunshot wound he’d received when he strayed too near a herd of cattle. 

As she finished each task in turn, she fingered her geode beneath her hoodie repeatedly, which she still wished to take off badly despite the deepening evening chill. But she refrained, wanting to be back in her room again before seeing if the strange but supremely titillating effect would repeat—if the glow would fulfill what increasingly seemed to be her greatest desire and fantasy, stripping her naked by dissolving the clothes right off her body!

She once again sensed there was some purpose behind the incomprehensible urge, grasping at it mentally only for it to slip free and retreat back into the deeper recesses of her very being. The air was cool and yet she knew she would be perfectly comfortable in it—far more comfortable than she currently was in her sweatshirt and skirt, which still seemed far too constricting and stuffy despite their loose fit.

She still didn’t understand, but she also still had work to do before she could explore the question further. Ever since she had gained her ability to talk to animals, word had gotten around, and now the sick or injured woodland denizens sought her out. She tended them as best she could with the occasional help of Dr. Fauna, the local veterinarian, who had already offered to help get her a scholarship at the local veterinary school after she graduated.

“For all the help you give me, you should be getting my salary!” she’d once said in amazement after Fluttershy had succeeded in convincing an injured and frightened bear to let her help him.

Even for all her ever-more sensual thoughts, the memory brought a smile to Fluttershy’s face. Though grateful for the offer, and though she certainly intended to make animal care her career when she graduated, she had no interest in money except insofar as it could afford her better food, facilities and treatments for all the creatures under her care.

She took it as no little flattery that those animals she healed often returned after or simply didn’t leave, wanting to remain with her or even raise their young around her. It warmed her heart to see all the new families and returning visitors, ranging from a bluebird that enjoyed sitting on her shoulder and singing when she was walking to school to a bear who wanted hugs every time she entered the woods. She was never more happy than when she was in their presence, except maybe when she was singing and playing her tambourine in the band with her friends.

In truth, though her parents had some money and, recognizing her passion from an early age, had bought a house with an acre or two of land, her expanding efforts were starting to outgrow her family’s available space. They were also in danger of exceeding the combined resources of both her and Doctor Fauna, who came by to help frequently. It wasn’t just the animals that monopolized her time, either—the fences and pens needed constant tending and repairs, and even with the occasional aid of her friends, it seemed like the upkeep never ended.

Who knows? Maybe someday I could create an entire animal preserve where there'll be no need for pens! Where there will always be enough room and food for all! 

It was perhaps a forlorn dream given all the obstacles involved; everything from getting all the training and certifications she needed to say nothing of amassing enough money and land and volunteers to make it happen. Still, she vowed she would someday realize it with the help of her friends. 

The thought warmed her heart and brought a smile to her face anew as she completed her chores, stowing her buckets and cleaning up her prep space before she took her nightly tour of the pens under the glow of the now-rising moon. This was always her favorite part of the evening; being able to walk the paths between her pens and simply enjoy the company of the beloved creatures she was able to help and nurture. 

But on this night in particular, it was somehow a time of transcendent beauty to her, from the moonlight above her to the chittering calls and greetings she received; each animal clamoring to be in her company. Birds flew down and lit on her shoulders and arms while ground animals came up to and occasionally climbed up on her, just wanting to be in her presence. 

They flocked to her from near and far and she gave each her attention in turn, cooing softly and petting them. They, in turn, seemed even more friendly and playful than usual, pulling and pecking at her clothes. 

At first, she thought they were just being extra affectionate, but then she noticed that the smaller birds were tugging at the loose threads of her hoodie seams with their beaks, seemingly trying to pull the stitches free while the larger ones dug their talons into the thick fabric, intent on ripping through it to bare her yellow skin below.

The realization made her gasp and her excitement instantly surge. “Oh… my…” Her breath caught and the geode glowed brightly as she realized what they were doing; this time, its magic was causing all the pen cages to be flung open and all the animals within to come up to her directly, joining in the effort to undress her; either by accident or design they paid special attention to her more intimate areas, seemingly focusing their efforts on the vicinity of her breasts and butt when they could reach them.

Not all could, but they helped as well. She watched in heady amazement as the smallest creatures—chipmunks and squirrels—worked on untying her shoes; some were even light enough to run right up the thin fabric of her left legging and gnaw at it from the top of her calf, splitting it slowly down the sides. In contrast, the slightly larger ones—raccoons and foxes—simply tugged her other legging down or outright tore it apart with their claws and muzzles.

They licked lovingly at her legs as they did so, and before long even the coyote she’d been helping came up behind her, panting softly. She barely had enough time to register his presence before he latched his teeth onto the loose folds of her skirt and gave a yank, putting a long tear over her rear as he succeeded in pulling it halfway down her thighs on the left side. 

“Oh, dear!” Fluttershy exclaimed again but made no move to stop him as he continued her efforts to remove the impeding garment, using the progress the initial rip had made to work higher until she could feel his hot breath coming directly on her inner thighs. 

To her further excitement, his darting tongue found enough of a gap to force its way through a fresh rip in both her skirt and panties to contact her warm and glowing skin, allowing him to hook her skirt and panties with his bottom teeth. He then tore it backwards with an exquisitely sharp rending sound that partially bared the cleft of her butt as two deer—a buck and a doe—came right out of the woods and ignored the presence of the predator to grab the shorn halves of her skirt in their mouths and pull it wide to either side, revealing even more of her cheeks.

She couldn’t help but pull away slightly to help the process, reveling in the feel of their warm breath, tongues and whiskers against her bare skin. The thoughts of all the animals around her were an excited cacophony of chatter she could no longer tell apart, but they all were focused on one single, overarching intent: 

Undressing her fully. And no matter how titillating the idea suddenly was to her, it was not so much to have sex with her as… they simply wanted her to be naked?

The thought alone sent a fresh thrill through her as the deer nosed up under the bottom of the hoodie next. They worked on her waistband and bra strap, trying to gnaw right through them while the coyote attempted to detach the hood of her sweatshirt by biting along the base. Did they just recognize her desire to be unclothed and want to fulfill it? 

Or did they instinctively recognize that somehow, she needed to be naked for what was to come?

She still wasn’t sure of the answer, but it mattered less and less to her as their efforts proceeded; the doe succeeded in snapping her bra clasp while the buck got through her skirt but not her panties, licking her rump right through the holes the coyote had already made. She couldn’t believe what was happening to her—her greatest fantasy made real! Nor did she fight it as the doe pulled the remains of her bra free from behind, which somehow evaporated into the very air as she simply flung it away

“Please… don’t stop…” she implored them breathlessly, and they needed little motivation to continue as they began tearing at her garments even more frantically. The talons and teeth of the stronger predators finally succeeded in both removing the hood and putting several tears in the tough hoodie fabric over her back and young breasts, the coyote accomplishing the former while two birds of prey worked on the latter. 

And yet, for all their sharp teeth and talons, they never so much as nicked her skin; she heard a sharp rending sound as a pair of raptors—an owl and an eagle—hooked the front of the thick garment with their claws and worked together to bare her now bra-less chest. They finally succeeded in putting a diagonal tear across it, and then widened the gap by teaming up to pull the two sides apart!

She might have breathlessly waited for them to complete the task—she loved the idea of them removing her clothes by paw and talon, beak and muzzle until she stood as naked as they were, thinking she might climax from the idea and sight of it happening alone! Nor would it take that long for them to finish at that point, but her increasing impatience even overrode the erotic power of the act, wanting all her clothes off and as quickly as possible!

It was then her geode began to glow doubly bright beneath her partially shredded and now-hoodless sweatshirt, quickly reducing the area of thick woven thread around it to vapor after it briefly seemed to catch fire, glowing with energy before crumbling into quickly fading embers. She didn’t know if its effect was in response to her arousal or something else, but she was beyond caring as it fully engulfed and infused her with its power, bathing her with its brilliance from the inside. The intensified illumination caused the animals to instantly back off their efforts, perhaps realizing that her internal power was now taking over.

But this time, either because it was more diffuse as it got broader or because it was concentrating its power inward, her remaining clothing didn’t immediately burn as the aura of light expanded further. Instead, she began to float upwards on the strength of her acquired Equestrian magic—she’d never had the power of levitation before!—but she cared less about that than watching the torn tatters of her clothes begin to slowly dissolve right off her gold-glowing skin. 

To her delight and amazement, the effect she’d first noticed in her bedroom began again. It started at the rips and tears her frantic animal friends had put in the fabric and then slowly worked outwards from them with a narrow line of magical fire, gradually and quite deliciously bearing the rest of her body to the cool evening air. He clothes were burned back inch by wonderful inch as the animals gave cheering sounds and motions, some pinwheeling their hooves like a horse while the coyote threw his head back and howled, a scrap of her skirt still in his muzzle before it burned and evaporated along with the other torn-off scraps of clothes around her.

Despite the nighttime chill, she felt perfectly warm as the dozens of animals who had gathered around her stared awestruck at her. They mentally urged all her remaining clothes off with the same desperate urgency she did, backing off from her to form a loose circle around her as she levitated twenty feet into the air. Her skin glowed along with her geode as her skirt’s evaporation reached her upper thighs from below and the gradually plunging rift in her hoodie progressed all the way to her navel in front while it rose to her collar from behind.

Her bra removed, the long diagonal sweatshirt tear over her chest given her by the two birds of prey slowly revealed the undercurve of both breasts as the hoodie and her shirt gradually dissolved into different colored vapors like smoke off a campfire, showing more and more flesh until a third, then half, then more than half of her mammary mounds were revealed. 

Fluttershy’s thrill only grew as she looked down to see the barest bottom edge of a single areola again come free. To her frustration, the evaporation effect slowed down as if to help her savor the sensation of being bared; let the moment linger as it took the better part of a minute for the effect to creep even another inch upward towards her rigid and tingling teat. More of the dark ring of bumpy flesh was gradually revealed until her leftmost nipple itself peeked from beneath its unneeded coverings, standing stiff and proud for all to see—she could even see some of her animal onlookers making suckling motions at it with their mouths!

But they made no move to approach her, simply watching the scene with rapt attention along with Fluttershy herself. Her left breast was nearly fully bared by then but her right was slower to emerge, seemingly teasing its audience as the sweatshirt evaporated over her other teat last, as if to tease and then toss aside her one small remaining vestige of modesty. But before long, it too was reduced to dissipating mist along with the remains of her shoulder straps, causing what little remained of her hoodie to slough off to the sides and likewise almost burn into vapor, leaving the upper part of her body clothes-free.

“I’m truly… topless…” she realized in heady delight as she ran a hand over her partially bared body in full view of her animal friends, causing a ripple of activity and a series of murmurs to go through them. Several took an involuntary step closer to her as she caressed a single breast and found that the passage of her appendage felt better than it ever had before. 

“Why did I ever fear being naked before this…?” she wondered aloud, mentally kicking herself for not having realized what she could have and how good she could feel long before. She didn’t even mind that she was putting on a show for the dozens—or was it now hundreds?—of animals that had gathered around her as the burning and evaporation effect now switched to what was left of her skirt and leggings.

The only answer she immediately received was the appreciative thoughts of her animal audience, many of whom were now chattering excitedly with each other regardless of race or whether they were predator or prey; even the deer and coyote were discussing what parts of her exposed anatomy they liked best, with the buck mildly annoying the doe by saying Fluttershy had a better rump than her!

The admiration brought an even wider smile to her face. Through it all, she sensed their love for her and their fervent wish for her to be happy; even a measure of sensual attraction to her. The latter was not so much to her human body as her sheer warmth and radiance; her skin had begun to glow brightly along with her geode, leaving her shining like a beacon in the night. 

To her mild surprise, she also felt the beginnings of the pony-up effect taking hold of her as her human ears turned into pony ones and her hair began to extend into a ponytail; she could tell by all the sounds around suddenly becoming far keener and her extended mane now flowing with the breeze behind her. 

But this time, it seemed far stronger with additional effects; her senses were heightened to the point that she could even hear the excited voices of her parents and brother from inside the house as they watched from the big bay window in back; she could also feel a fierce but not painful heat and odd pressure building on her forehead and shoulder blades. 

She didn’t know what they were, but she was also certain even while lost in her supremely sensual experience that they were not bad things. So she encouraged them as best she could even while willing the rest of her clothes away. A few stubborn but slowly evaporating areas of skirt were all that remained on her, while further down her body, her loosened leggings were likewise dissolving not just from the tooth and talon tears outwards, but from the top down, reaching towards her still-shod feet.

“Oh, yes… yes!” she called out as if she was being undressed by a lover before sex as soon, her sex itself became the focus of the incredible undressing energy; a second ring of vaporized clothing quickly forming there to show off all of her pink-furred slit. This time, the effect started directly at her entrance where the glow and odd fire effect began as a narrow line of gold light right over her opening. It spread quickly outward to reveal her glistening lips as well as the fine pink hair that surrounded it, reducing her panties to a few fading embers and vapor from within. 

It soon reached backwards as well to connect with the gap that the coyote had already put over her cleft, showing the area clearly to those behind and below her. The display elicited an appreciative growl from the coyote and equally lustful call from the buck who, unable to stand it any longer, mounted his mate even though it was not rutting season while the coyote began servicing the surprised doe’s teats.

They weren’t alone in that either; many animals had started to mate at the sight of her, leaving her gratified anew that she—that her naked body!—was having such a strong effect on them, causing the process of her undressing and subsequent transformation. 

Wait, my what? She dimly realized only then that’s what was happening—to accelerate further, the effect now consuming her few remaining coverings as well as finally melting through the waistband of her panties. They, too, were simply magically incinerated as they fell free between her legs, quickly evaporating into a few fading embers and leaving only a shrinking area of her shoes and leggings behind.

As the flow of energy into her began to increase between her legs when her panties were removed, it was only then she understood where her desire and desperate need to be completely nude came from:

Her clothes would block that flow, and prevent her coming transformation from proceeding!

And as she needed to be completely naked, divested of every single shred of fabric, her shoes and leggings were not immune to the effects, either. She felt the former become looser and lighter as the untied laces vaporized first, followed by the stiffer and more substantial soles. The latter were thinner and far more quickly consumed by her internal magic to reveal her knees and calves, leaving her legs and feet perfectly bare and her faltering skirt, which had hung on so gallanty, the only remaining coverings over the lower half of her body.

But even that shortly dissolved as energy flowed outward from her other, more rearward orifice, which she swore she could feel energy flowing into along with her sex, not out! “Oh my…” she said again breathlessly, instinctively spreading her legs slightly to allow the strange but sensuous flow to increase, though there was no visible sign of it yet other than increased glow from those areas, which illuminated the two openings brightly. And was that more due to the flow, or her own still-surging excitement?

She didn’t know but was completely beyond caring, as to her great delight, even her skirt was soon incinerated, leaving her completely naked in the night except for her geode necklace. She reveled yet again in the reveal of not just her body but her spirit, running her hands over her sensuous form once more for both her pleasure and that of her animal audience. 

“Look at me…” she invited them all even as she closed her eyes to savor the sensation of her hands against her bare flesh. She willed herself to rotate in midair while arching her back and spreading her legs to show off her most sacred and sensual areas, presenting her breasts, cleft, and femininity to them in turn. They responded with yet more appreciative to outright lustful sounds and displays, many openly hoping they would one day get to know her body fully.

Though she’d never considered such a thing before, there was no denying the allure of the idea now. Feeling like an erotic idol as well as the most beautiful creature in creation at that moment, she continued to self-pleasure, paying special emphasis this time to the curves of her hips and ‘flanks’ as Princess Twilight called them. She even dared to spread her cheeks slightly to the instant and quite evident approval of her animal audience, judging by the erections of various shapes and sizes not just the coyote and buck but all the males of the group were sporting, many seeking whatever hole was convenient to fill. 

Reasoning it would deepen their bonds and prevent future predation—it might even result in a few new families!—Fluttershy smiled and continued to put on a show for them in a display she would never have done for anyone, human or animal, before this! Though she wasn’t by any means athletic, her vegetarian diet and constant activity in support of her animals had given her a trim form; one Rarity had told her repeatedly would instantly ‘bring the boys to the yard’ if she ever decided she wanted male interest. 

But she never had before this, and it wasn’t her concern then either as suddenly, a series of new forms appeared around her, though these seemed far more ethereal than real. As she watched, they suddenly materialized out of the very air, initially appearing as mere glowing wisps but then taking the forms of various animals from great to small. 

“Oh!” She stopped her self-pleasure at their appearance. She knew not how she sensed what they were—the manifestations of all animaldom in spirit form—but she sensed they were drawn to her like a warm flame as they circled and swirled around her; even the animals themselves seemed to sense what they were and all but fell to their knees in deep bows at the sight of them. 

She wasn’t immediately sure of their intentions until they turned back into the tendrils of light and smoke they had initially come from, beginning to caress her naked form as if to taste her bared flesh. “Ooooh…” she cooed, finding their touch was both magical and mystical as well as far more pleasurable than her own. Though they were spirits, her newly enhanced powers meant she could read their thoughts all the same. They spoke to her of equally great power and passion, and even without directly saying it, she knew then what they saw in her:

A human host for their combined powers who could act as their agent—an extension of their very will! They then asked her if she truly wished for their presence within her, to which Fluttershy could only nod eagerly.

“Yes…” she whispered to them as she felt the strange pressure on her back and forehead build further, reveling in their touch and interest. “I am meant for this—meant for all of you! So please enter. Make me yours!” she said in a whispered voice, reaching down from her hover to spread her luscious lips wide to allow them entry. They needed little more encouragement than that as the individual tendrils joined, forming into thicker ones that quickly began to probe at her slickened opening, seeking entry to not just her body, but her very soul. 

She shivered as the tip of the combined tendril entered her, causing her to arch her back anew. “Ooooh…” she called out anew as it penetrated her slowly and teasingly at first, lingering for just a moment before withdrawing slightly as a prelude to going even deeper—the first time anything had entered her other than a toy or two that Rarity had given her in hopes she would explore her sexuality more. But that had never interested her before this as much as her animals. But now…?

But now her lovers were the animal spirits themselves as her sex was progressively pried open further; a tiny one representing what she sensed was an insect spirit even circled her clit as if to seek a sexual object its own size. Overwhelmed with sudden and overwhelming pleasure as the throbbing nub was gently squeezed, rubbed and tweaked, her body surrendered as the tendrils broke easily and painlessly past the virginal barrier there, filling her fuller than she ever thought possible. 

A second tendril followed, and then a third, as more spirits sought to enter her all at once; some thick and some thin but all intertwining themselves into a single wonderfully writhing mass that took a phallic form whose shape kept switching as each animal spirit gained prominence in turn.

She didn’t know which shape she liked better—they were all so wonderful and welcome, whether the tapered tip of a feline or the flared head of a horse!—but she found herself trying to both work and will them in deeper, urging more from them as her body arched and heaved; her breasts moving sensuously on her chest. 

The spirits quickly obliged her as her initially narrow opening was soon the size of one of the large cucumbers her rabbits loved, still growing as more and more spirits added their power and tendrils to the probe, reaching so deeply that their combined tips stood poised at her cervix itself.

It might have stopped there as an actual organ would when they bumped up against it, and they indeed paused briefly, as if to let her know where they were and what they were about to do. She would have believed it impossible before that moment, but the spirits inside her opened it with ease to enter and infuse her very womb, filling her in ways she would have thought unimaginable before, leaving every inch of her reproductive pathways tingling with pure erotic pleasure. And as they reached in ever deeper, into her very egg producers to touch her hidden brood and potential children with their power, it was only then she realized their intent:

They wanted to make her a mother! Not to a single baby, but in effect...

To all the animals in the world!

“Yes… yes!” she called to them, spreading her legs further even as other tendrils began to probe at her nipples and mouth, seeking entry to her body there as well; she let go of the tendril she was trying to help guide inside her vagina to cup and thrust up her growing breasts—wait, they were growing!—in offering. 

“I so want this…” was the last thing she said before her mouth was plugged with an increasingly large translucent tendril composed of multiple animal spirits, just as her sex had been, its power and presence making her feel like she was going down on the gods themselves.

Gods that she was now being invited to join in the most intimate manner imaginable—she had never once performed oral sex in her life, yet she took to it now with gusto, stretching out her neck so they could reach further down her throat while she eagerly suckled and licked at it! 

And yet, even that wasn’t enough for them as, either out of impatience or a desire to infuse every nook and cranny of her body, more spirits shortly found her anal orifice, teasing the outside of it to test its texture and tautness. She shivered anew at their touch—she’d never been into that, as far as she knew, but if the spirits themselves wanted her to accept them in every way imaginable, who was she to deny them? 

Her breasts suddenly being groped and squeezed by tendrils and spirit wisps that manifested themselves into paws, hooves, and even bird talons, she reached back to spread her cheeks wide, trying to aid their entry. It proved unnecessary as, accepting her invitation, the tendril tips entered, easily overcoming the initial resistance to push deeper into her body from there as well. 

“Mmmm…” She moaned demurrely around the phallic construct in her mouth at the fresh intrusion, to say nothing of the ethereal appendages now groping her from every angle, feeling up not just her chest but her legs, rear and even her feet as well. 

“More…” she just managed around the mouthful of warm and tingling tendrils which continued to feed her increasing amounts of power. She still didn’t quite know its nature, but she felt more pleasure than she had ever thought possible as energy surged into her from three irresistible and erotically tingling entrances, leaving her wish it would never end.

Within a minute, the spirits of all creatures had filled her to the brim from every orifice she possessed with their power and presence, infusing her further, well past the point that her geode could grant alone. It had started the process, but now the animal spirits were finishing it as she hung suspended in the air, undressed and erotically pleasured in every way imaginable; even her breasts were utilized as other spirit wisps groping them finally gathered together and infused their entire mass with additional energy right through her nipples, causing both her mammary mounds to grow to adult—if not adult movie!—proportions along with the rest of her body. 

Simply maturing her from a teen to a young woman was the least they were doing, however, as the pressure in her back resolved into a pair of gossamer butterfly wings that sprouted from her back just as she neared orgasm; the unfamiliar sensations of their surfaces quickly adding to her ecstasy as they were explored, caressed and teased in turn. But it was only when she climaxed with a contented cry and an arched back that her unicorn horn sprouted right out of the hot and full-feeling area of her forehead, reaching proudly into the air like the erection on one of the awestuck animals below.

It brimmed with not just the Equestrian magic previously contained in her geode, but all the powers of Harmony and accumulated animal spirit abilities she had been sexually fed, infusing her with the strengths and wisdom of the various races they represented. 

Infusing her with far more power than she ever thought possible!

Even outside of the ecstasy of orgasm, she was soon aware of the many myriad new senses and abilities it granted her. She could now hear the thoughts of every creature near her clearly and could even sort through each of them easily, reading their fears and desires instinctively as well as knowing what ailed them. And how to fix it; it was now within her power to heal everything from a bruise to a broken limb with but a thought. 

A minute later, she was finally coming down off her climactic high, which was far stronger than any she had ever experienced or even read about before. It was over and she was still hovering outside in the open air, naked and exposed for the entire world to see. And yet now, for all her previously innate shyness… she wanted the entire world to see her!

See what she was.

See what she had become.

See her true self!

Her transformation completed, the remaining spirits then fused over her into a series of soft and very sheer fabrics that accented her magnificent form instead of hiding it; resolving into vine-like leggings ending In sandals paired with a thin and glittering, almost ethereal greenish-yellow blouse through which the curves of her ample breasts and even a hint of her large nipples could be seen

The latter consisted of a plunging neckline that neatly showed off not just her navel, but the inside curves of her far larger bust. It was paired with a series of progressively darker green see-through skirts she could barely feel were there but drew attention to her newly adult form quite nicely, giving a strong sense of what was beneath without revealing it fully. And through it all, her geode necklace stood unaffected, but it was no longer glowing; its work of remaking her complete.

She sensed it was little more than an ornament now, as it had transferred all of its magic to her; its previous power forever hers to use as she saw fit. But she decided then that she would still wear it—her one remaining homage to her previous life. 

“It is done. I am whole, now…” she announced to nobody in particular, still basking in the erotic afterglow of her ascension and the awestruck attention of the animals present. “Let all know that my ascension is complete.”

“Fluttershy!” To her surprise, her parents had joined the animals around her, attracted by the commotion and light show, staring at her openmouthed. Her unkempt brother was there as well, pointing his smartphone at her and narrating softly into it. She knew he was probably going to post it to social media, which was the only thing he was ever conscientious about doing, but she cared not about being recorded. For what did such mere mortal concerns as exposure matter to a goddess such as her now? “What happened to you?”

“Destiny happened, dear mother,” she promised, her voice as soft and lilting as it was certain and soothing. “Do not fear this change, or what I have become. For on this night, I have finally found myself. And I could not be happier.”

Fluttershy…? She heard Angel Bunny’s awestruck thoughts as even her room pets had come out to see her. As she watched, he fearlessly marched to the fore of the animal formation right between a fox and coyote. Is that really you? Even he looked awestruck, and she smiled, knowing that as a rule, he was very difficult to impress!

“Yes, my dear, sweet, Angel Bunny,” she confirmed as she sensed the spirits of all animaldom still swirling around her and within her, imbuing her with their energy and purpose. “But I am no longer named Fluttershy, a mere schoolgirl afraid of her own shadow. I have become the Goddess of Kindness and the Avatar of all Animaldom, able to help guide and guard the existence of all creatures great and small.

“May all know that in this form, I am… Fluttershine.”





Her name given, she emphasized it by glowing brightly as she flapped her butterfly wings gently to rise into the air above them, announcing her presence to the world as all the animals in the yard basked in her radiance; even more feral creatures from the woods were coming to see her, predator and prey alike. 

Her ascension completed, her impressively long unicorn horn glowed in her first act following her transformation. The enclosures were removed; their fence posts plucked right out of the ground while springs of fresh water suddenly sprang up to fill a series of ponds and streams that shortly crisscrossed the area between hills she raised up, forming a short valley. 

In the space of a minute, she had transformed her pens and the surrounding area to the animal preserve she had always envisioned; a safe sanctuary for all her beloved creatures full of food, water and shelter where all were welcome and none needed to fear predation. She was even able to induce some grasses and berry plants to grow and bloom to provide food, though she sensed that she was not the Element best suited for such a task.

But the one who was…

The animals cheered as she completed her creation and they took their first steps within it, marveling at the changes and chattering excitedly amongst themselves. The sight warmed Fluttershine’s heart further, and she already knew where—and who—she should visit next.

“Now, come, my dear children. I sense I am but the first of my friends to ascend. Let us share this wondrous gift with them, so that they, too, may realize their destinies. And help us with ours, in turn…”
> 2. Applejack
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Waiting outside after they’d hastily settled their tabs, collected their leftovers and left the Big Burger Palace, Applejack had a few tense moments as she awaited her turn to be escorted away by Rainbow Dash or Twilight, who would race or teleport them home.

But no matter how fast their travel methods were, they could only take one other person with them at a time—Rainbow taking Fluttershy while Twilight took Sunset, leaving Applejack and Rarity squirming hard where they stood with flushed cheeks and what AJ found an incomprehensible urge to undress. They clenched their fists to keep from pawing at themselves or tugging at their clothes, which they increasingly wanted to remove in the worst possible way.

At least twice, Applejack had to stop herself from simply using her great strength to rip her top off like a certain superhero she now identified with, wanting badly to bear her swelling breasts and increasingly rigid and tingling teats to the cool evening air regardless of who was around her. Her blouse and bra, which had fit fine before, now felt unbearably constraining, and a glance around her showed it was no better for her friends.

The only one who didn’t seem upset or embarrassed by what was happening was Pinkie Pie, to little surprise, who openly fantasized about marching down main street naked with both of them as they sung a song, walking hand in hand.

“Gah! Will you stop suggesting such awful but terribly tempting things?” Rarity begged as she clamped her hands hard over her ears; a glance at her chest showed her nipples were hard enough to cut her own crystal creations.

“Why not? Don’t fight it, girls—it’s perfectly natural to be nude!” Pinkie Pie then blew out the front of her blouse and bra with explosive confetti right over her breasts—hers were easily the largest of the group—baring their circular masses perfectly while leaving the rest of her top intact, showing off her pink skin paired with fuchsia-hued areolas and almost-indigo nipples.

“Pinkie!” A mortified Rarity shouted as she hastily covered their fun-loving friend with a crystal shield, but in her haste, she forgot to make it opaque, leaving the view of Pinkie’s bouncy boobs slightly distorted but intact. “Are you mad?”

Though Applejack suddenly and quite fervently wished she could remove her clothes magically as well, she hadn’t quite taken full leave of her senses or modesty yet. “Yeah, come on, Sugarcube, you really shouldn’t—” Applejack started to move to block the view of her from the street, only to hear a sharp rending sound as her skirt snagged something that she swore hadn’t been there before. It tore partially backwards over her rear, leaving the denim garment ending up pulled halfway down her left side.

“Huh?” She looked back to see a set of visibly growing vines from the nearby grass reaching for her and slowly fanning out over her body. The tendrils curled around her boots and legs, and worse, slipped beneath her skirt to sprout uncannily sharp briars that seemed to cut right through the fabric and even the panties below, though it didn’t so much as nick her skin as additional tendrils sprouted to curl around the edges of her freshly torn clothing and pull them apart! 

They did so with a slow but deliciously loud tearing sound as it penetrated both her skirt and panties to gradually bare the left cheek of her rump, spreading quickly towards her still-hidden cleft. “Holy—” A stunned Applejack didn’t get a chance to react or finish her reply to Pinkie before Rainbow Dash reappeared with a fresh blast of wind. If possible, she looked even more disheveled and desperate than Rarity; her bootlaces loosened and shirt partially pulled up to show off her midriff.

“Okay! Who’s next?” she asked despite her sweaty and rosy cheeks, looking between each of them. In the end, she didn’t wait for an answer before she grabbed Applejack and took off hard, snapping the vine that had been seconds from succeeding in fully exposing her rear.

It was always a slightly surreal experience traveling that way, as time seemed to slow down for both Rainbow and whoever she was moving with.

By Applejack’s reckoning, it took about ten seconds of running to reach their destination; her awareness returned to find herself in her home’s living room as a hurricane rush of wind scattered items and caused the large rug beneath them to bunch up hard against the far wall. Worse, Granny Smith and her rocker were shoved strongly into the wall behind her with the newspaper she was reading flung equally hard in her face; she peeled it off with a wolf-like growl that belied her old age.

“Dagnabbit, girl! What have Ah told you about running through our house?” Granny Smith berated as she got up off her rocker to start picking up the loose items Rainbow’s gale had strewn throughout the room. “Aintcha ever heard of knocking, Rainbow Dash? Or do those fancy-schmancy rocks ya’ll wear around yer neck choke off the blood to yer brain?” she wondered aloud as she bent over with a slightly pained grunt to try to smooth out the carpet again.

“Oh, uh… s-sorry Granny,” an embarrassed Rainbow Dash replied, more flushed and flustered than ever. “I’d, uh, like to help, but I can’t stay! I’ll, uh… later!” She departed without another word and ran off again with another blast of wind but no further damage, leaving Applejack alone.

“Well, now how do ya like that?” Granny Smith asked angrily as she walked to the other end of the rumpled-up carpet to pull it back out. “By mah own ma, I swear that kids these days ain’t got no manners at all! And so what about you, Applejack?” she asked acidly, squinting at her through her lack of glasses, which had been knocked off her head. “Are you gonna help me fix this, or you just gonna stand there and gawk like a cat at a canary?”

“Well, reckon Ah, uh…” she’d been about to help despite the gaping hole over her backside—her Granny couldn’t see much without her glasses, after all, and Applejack could set the carpet to rights in just a couple seconds simply by picking it up and giving it a sharp snap in the air before laying it back down. 

But then she noticed two things—first, her geode was glowing, and second, as if in answer to her desire to undress, the clothing immediately around it was not only loosening; the buttons coming undone as if of their own accord…

But her top was actually starting to dissolve!

“Whoa, nellie…” she breathed softly as she recognized what was happening. For a moment, she forgot about everything else as a spreading circular area of her blouse vaporized before her eyes, the edges glowing briefly with the same light as her geode. It looked like a very narrow line of flames slowly expanding outwards from the gem, consuming both her blouse and bra alike. She watched transfixed as the effect reached the top of her breasts and found herself urging it on despite the danger of discovery, wishing it would go faster!

But she couldn’t help it. She still didn’t understand why the idea of nudity was such an incredible turn-on, except that somehow, she needed to be naked so she could—

“So what’s all the racket out here?” a new voice called out from the kitchen, reminding Applejack of where she was; her heart stopped as she realized it belonged to her older brother. He was entering the room through the door behind her—and he didn’t have vision problems! She hurriedly turned to put her back to the wall, trying to hold up her slipping skirt with one hand while covering her glowing geode and the growing hole over her cleavage with the other.

Big Mac entered and immediately saw the rumbled carpet. “Eeyup. Ah take it Rainbow Dash came by again?” he recognized instantly, then he turned his eyes towards Applejack, giving her an odd look at her flushed state..

“Oh, uh—Hey, Big Mac? Could you help Granny get the carpet straight? Ah’d, uh, do it mahself, but Ah really gotta use the bathroom. Bad!” she just managed as she sidled to her left and then backed down the hall, turning to run towards her bedroom as soon as she was out of view around the corner.

She just made it to her door before the spreading area of evaporating clothing got so big her hand couldn’t cover it, and worse—or was it better?—a growing draft beneath her told her the same effect was now happening between her legs, starting at her very sex! She could feel from the draft alone that it was moving both outwards and backwards, quickly baring her glistening, gold-furred lips before then creeping back along her cleft, dissolving her underwear as it went.

“Now just what in all tarnation and Tartarus has gotten into that girl?” Applejack heard Granny Smith grouse as she only barely made it to her room before Apple Bloom’s door opened. She stepped out to see what all the commotion was about. 

But to Applejack’s great relief, she was looking the other way towards the living room and not towards her big sister, or else she would have seen her increasingly bare backside as the effect crept steadily up her cleft, cutting right up her rump to evaporate her panties, and when it got high enough, the remains of her skirt itself! “Reckon Ah’m gonna have to have a little chat with her after dinner!”

“Eeyup,” Big Mac agreed as he pulled the carpet out flat again on the floor just as Applejack made it into her room and slammed the door shut behind her.

The noise caused Apple Bloom’s head to turn. “Huh?” was all she could say as she saw a few fading wisps of glowing clothing evaporating into the air from Applejack’s blouse and skirt.





Applejack was shaking as she finally made it inside and slumped down against the door behind her. But even then, the fates seemed to conspire against her as the doorknob lever caught the bottom of her blouse as she pulled away and tore at it, baring the lower half of her back while causing the bottom buttons to break and expose her navel; the buttons themselves somehow dissolving into the air with a brief flare of fire.

“By the Harvest Moon of autumn… is everything trying to undress me now?” she wondered aloud in a shaky voice as she looked down to see the burning effects had slowed but not stopped. “How do I stop this?” she wondered, pulling her phone free of its rear pocket before it would fall out of her evaporating denim, or worse, be evaporated along with it.

She even thought about trying to text her friends, but what was she supposed to say? “Hey, ya’ll, mah geode’s glowing and mah clothes are dissolving right off my body. Well, like Apple Bloom says, YOLO, I reckon!”

She actually managed a weak laugh at the thought. She stumbled to her wooden dresser, propping herself on it by placing her hands down on the wooden surface while looking in the mirror. She stared in mingled wonder and horror at her increasingly disheveled state; she could still see a creeping line of circular flames across her chest centered around her geode. But finally alone and safe with no danger of discovery, she found herself fascinated to watch the effect progress—to feel herself involuntarily undressed by some magical force that wanted to do Goddess-knew-what with her.

But she couldn’t stop it, and worse, she didn’t want to as the gemstone’s glow intensified and the effect accelerated around not only it, but her more intimate areas; a pair of glowing holes in her clothes quickly formed over her crotch and the middle of her cleft—by her Granny’s guns, was that centered on her tailhole?—and burned outward from their origin points, turning her clothes into vapor that simply vanished into the air.

Within less than a minute, the green area of her blouse was nearly gone to reveal the upper curve of her breasts while her skirt was cut at the waistline from the expanding effect above her cleft and crotch, causing her clothes to fall away and the remaining fabric to burn to magical ash almost instantly. Even her boots were affected as the expanding effect reached them; the shoelaces burned away starting at their tips like they were fuses attached to dynamite, while the tough rawhide leather that made up the footwear simply glowed briefly before crumbling into dust from top to bottom.

“But I liked those boots…” she complained weakly, even though she wasn’t sure if she had a stronger urge to cover up or caress herself as she shortly stood completely naked before her mirror, now wearing nothing but her geode; even her hair ribbon had evaporated away to leave her golden locks cascading around her bare shoulders. They perfectly matched the short hairs around her slit, which seemed to swell and open up to the very air around in appreciation of her state.

Rarity and even Pinkie Pie had encouraged her to shave her intimate areas for future boys—“Triton and Chest Candy over at Hollow Shades High love my bare pussy!” the latter had told her at one point, which had been way too much information for her—but at that moment, she was glad she hadn’t.

Her teats also stood stiffly in excitement, tingling more fiercely than she could ever remember, and for the first time, she laid her right hand on her hip and her left on a boob, admiring herself in the mirror.

“Wow. Ah actually look… hot…” she granted slightly breathlessly as she obeyed the strangely compelling impulse to strike a jaunty pose. Her gemstone was still glowing brightly and helping to illuminate her in the slowly fading outside light of early evening; she swore for a moment that it looked like the wood of her dresser was greening up but she decided it was just a trick of the geode’s odd light.

“Okay, so I’m naked… now what?” she suddenly wondered, suppressing an urge to self-pleasure—she’d always been taught by her Granny that decent girls didn’t do that, after all, and though sorely tempted, she still didn’t understand what the purpose of all this was.

“Huh. Okay, maybe I’ll text everybody… reckon they oughta know what happened to me,” she said as much to distract herself from her nudity and the decidedly unclean thoughts running through her head, which she tried once to mentally deny.

Oddly, that caused her gem’s glow to dim as well as a feeling of rebellion from deep within her. She knew instantly and instinctively what it meant—that she wasn’t being honest with herself, which was just as bad as not being honest to others.

Then… I really DO want this? To be naked and…? Her thoughts trailed off as the geode’s intensified glow confirmed her insight as true and the floor beneath her bare feet turned somehow soft and warm. She looked down to see a spreading area of moss and even a few of what looked like bean sprouts around them, which curled around her toes, almost caressing them.

It felt good. It felt right. It even felt strangely… sensual?

“Wh-what?” she pulled her feet away in alarm despite the pleasant sensations—but that wood’s DEAD! It shouldn’t be able to SPROUT! she silently protested--only for the same effect to follow wherever she stepped; somehow, her very presence was causing the wood of her room to green and grow!

“Wow…” she said somewhat breathlessly as she experimentally put her hand down on her desk and watched the wood turn green and vibrant around it; tendrils of plants curling around her fingers and even partly up her palm. She swore she could feel the very life energies surging through it—and slowly absorbing into her through her feet and hands. It was starting to build more within her, somehow attracted to the magic of her gemstone pendant.

In that moment, she realized that she wanted more, and it wanted to give her more—much more! But she still hesitated despite her nudity and the feeling of warmth and wetness between her legs, her virgin lips all but begging to be spread and filled with… what?

She didn’t know, and for just a moment, her fears overrode her desires. “Okay, I really gotta tell the others about this!” she decided, grabbing for her phone and leaning over her desk. “Maybe Sci-Twi’ll have a few answers and…” her voice trailed off as her young breasts hung low over her desk; their erect and tingling tips brushing the wooden surface briefly.

The old oak responded instantly, greening from the proximity of their presence. It sprouted tendrils that reached swiftly upwards, quickly wrapping repeatedly around her nipples like a lover’s touch, causing her to take a ragged breath at the contact.

“But… that’s…” She’d never been touched like that before—she’d decked at least two boys who tried to grope her over the past year—but this time, the touch of the tendrils sent a surge of energy into her teenage teats that quickly spread outwards over her immature breasts, followed quickly by the tendrils themselves! They swiftly found their edges and encircled their mass, stimulating their entire circumference to Applejack’s mingled shock and pleasure.

“B-but this isn’t… I ain’t…” she weakly protested and tried to push away only for her hands to be held fast as she placed her palms against the wood; both moss and stronger tendrils sprouted from the old oak and spread quickly up her wrists and forearms. They cushioned and restrained them; even with all her geode-granted strength, she couldn’t break their grip.

Or did she not want to…?

“By mah departed Ma and Pa, what’s happening to me?” she asked as her feet were then rooted in place by moss and impossibly accelerated plant growth—the floorboards were made of old apple trees that her very presence was somehow bringing back to life!—its tendrils made their way up her legs next, quickly reaching her calves as they spiraled upwards, infusing her with additional energy as they went.

Her breath caught as she sensed their ultimate destination. “By all our apple orchards, i-if that keeps going…” The pleasure and the idea of being pleasured while being impossibly restrained was an undeniable-turn on to Applejack, as the moss and plant life began actively touching and even outright caressing her breasts. 

She swore their efforts were somehow plumping them up to a larger size as the newly germinated plants seemed to have a mind and will of their own; they gently but insistently pulled her down more firmly against the desk surface, which was quickly covered in a layer of moss that felt wonderfully soft and warm to lie against.

They also bent her fully over the desk, presenting her intimate areas to her closed bedroom door, which she could still hear voices outside of. Oh, NO! If Granny, Big Mac or Apple Bloom find me like… THIS! 

She didn’t want to think even though an increasingly large part of her liked the idea of being seen in all her unclothed glory—of being seen being involuntarily pleasured by the plants she had somehow produced from her room’s many wooden surfaces.

As if in response to the thought, the apple vines from below—and she knew dang well that apples didn’t grow in vines!—pulled her legs apart as they continued to travel up past her knees onto her thighs, presenting her swollen and sweating sex for what she knew and increasingly hoped was to come.

She struggled to look back but couldn’t see what was happening even as she could keenly feel the tendril tips nearing their goal, circling her upper thighs one final time at the boundary of her butt before thickening to hold her fast with her legs spread wide. She held her breath as she felt its tips now poised at the entrance to what she’d once heard the pony Twilight call her ‘marehood’, which she admitted was a term she liked far more than any purely human one. “They’re really gonna…”

Her back stiffened and she stifled a cry at the initial contact against her hypersensitive and sensually ready surfaces, which entered her only just enough to pull back the edges of her puffy lips from the sides to expose the tunnel inside. And even though she’d never gotten herself off before or even so much as experienced an orgasm—the sheer and slightly sensual elation that accompanied the pony-up phenomenon when she played music with her friends notwithstanding—she was certain she was going to come on the spot as a fresh oak tendril sprouted from the front of the desk and moved up between her spread legs.

“Ah!” was all she could shout as It quickly locked onto her and found her exquisitely engorged clitoris—that was the name for it, right? She never paid much attention in health class—and caressed it once before wrapping around it and squeezing it. She felt the small nub of flesh infused with a fresh and very powerful flow of living energy that was already happening to her breasts, leaving her feeling at that moment like she was being continuously groped and fingered by the most powerful and pleasurable hands in all existence.

“Oooh…” she called out despite her best efforts to restrain it lest her Granny and siblings heard her, wishing she could clamp a hand over her mouth even as she found herself trying to push both back and forward at the same time. She wanted only to be filled to the brim with that wondrous life force—well, what else could she call it?—that they were feeding her, somehow triggered by and attracted to her internal magic.

Applejack wasn’t sure how she knew that, but she somehow did, just like she now sensed that those energies couldn’t reach or infuse her with her clothes in the way, and thus, her internal magic had done what it needed to in order to undress her.

Just like she now sensed that for those energies to imbue her properly and help her become what she was supposed to be, they had to invade and infuse her… 

In every orifice she had!

She had only barely reached that realization before her ‘pussy’ was slowly penetrated for the first time by a thick and freshly grown vine—or was it a series of them wrapped around each other?—that caused her to gasp and her back to arch hard. Or at least as much as it could against the flora affixing her to her desk, which was starting to rapidly resemble a mossy forest floor. It consisted of not just moss but blades of grass growing from the top and even a few flowers that all seemed to bend towards her, basking in the radiance of not just her geode…

But her?

“Oh, goddess, this feels so…” were the last words she managed before all her attention was focused on the never-before-felt intrusion. It swiftly pushed past her virginal barrier with not a single point of pain to mark its breaking as it worked its way slowly but steadily deeper, filling her most sacred and sensuous area inch by exquisite inch. It even inflated as it went, producing a feeling of pure erotic ecstasy as it expanded her opening and tingling tunnel ever-wider; a spreading warmth of passion and power that she somehow sensed was just the beginning.

Her body soaked it up like a sponge and urged more from it, wanting it to go both harder and deeper even as it hit the internal barrier to her inner incubator!

To her amazement and delight, it didn’t stop there, effortlessly prying open the opening with the tip of the intrusion to invade her very womb, so impossibly deep inside her that it left her certain it was trying to… impregnate her?

She didn’t know if that was it, but she was far past caring about anything except her coming climax as she felt a series of rhythmic swellings pass her open pussy lips—that was Rainbow’s term for them, not hers; unlike Applejack, she had plenty of experience with sex thanks to her longtime relationship with Gilda—travel straight down her overpleasured entrance and then release powerful pulses of something hot and sticky into her waiting womb, not stopping or even slowing until every crevice of the cavity was filled.

She felt it keenly, and her body quickly absorbed the delicious and even addictive energy it fed her; the feeling of being fed full of it was finally enough to push her over the edge. Either from her sudden efforts or a simple desire to have more freedom of movement, the vines slackened except for the tendrils still attached to her teats as she arched her back high to present her naked top to the open window of her bedroom as she cried out in passion and pleasure, sensing through all the rapture the pony-up phenomenon start to take hold of her as her ears turned equine and her hair began to grow out.

But she was only dimly aware of it as she rode her first-ever orgasm through to its ending, calling the names of her parents, her Granny, and even her siblings, who she increasingly wished could see her.

See what was happening to her.

They might have if they’d been outside and looking through the bedroom window. But to her relief and disappointment, nobody was there and it was quickly getting dark out; even if they were outside; her lights were off in her room.

Then… why am Ah under a SPOTLIGHT? she suddenly wondered as she sensed a warm glow on her like the light off the bottom of clouds at sunset; Applejack looked behind her to see her dresser had grown a series of flowers that glowed and were pointed right at her; bathing the scene in deepest pink and purple.

Wait… did AH do that? she asked herself distractedly as the now unmoving apple vines remained embedded deep within her and she fell back to the moss covering her former desk again, sweating and breathing raggedly. And is it over? She found herself fervently hoping it wasn’t.

She got the answer as fresh plants sprouted this time from the maple that made up her window frame and quickly formed itself into a phallic shape, pointing directly at her open, still softly panting mouth.

Her eyes went wide as she recognized its shape and purpose as a glance up and down the wall showed the room was slowly but steadily transforming itself into a small forest clearing; the artificial lights being replaced with natural ones with the fabrics of her bed transforming into blankets of broad leaves and soft grasses; a glance to her right showed that even the pencils in her holder were growing small leaves!

But that wasn’t as important to her just then as the new construct pushed further out from the wall, slowly closing the distance to her agape mouth even as the plants on her desk clamped down hard on her again to restrain her. It looked like an equine organ, near as she could tell, except it was drooling a glowing sap instead of sperm.

“Wha—?” Her cheeks flushed further as she saw it and sensed its intention, watching it grow within a few inches of her suddenly dry lips. “But… but… Ah’ve never gone down on anybody before!” she protested weakly, but if the plants had ears, they didn’t listen, or they simply recognized that their task—and her transformation—remained incomplete. She turned her head away only weakly as the head of the floral phallus reached her mouth, leaving her swimming in its sweet syrupy scent, reminding her immediately and very strongly of her Granny’s fried apple recipe.

Memories of one of her favorite meals now aiding her still sky-high excitement, She began to drool as it pushed up against her lips and she found herself surrendering with surprising ease this time, accepting the intrusion into her mouth as the vines within her began to move again with a fresh set snaking up and over her legs, pulling them even higher and wider. But she focused on her latest instrument of pleasure instead, uncertain what she was doing other than what books or stories Pinkie Pie might have slipped her in an effort to get her more interested in sex.

“Oral’s my favorite thing to do with Triton and Chest Candy!” she recalled Pinkie saying as the sweet-scented shaft penetrated her lips and her tongue immediately licked it, she shivered at not just the beautifully breakfast-like taste, but the sheer exoticness and illicitness of the act. “And it isn’t just them either—all boys love it, and it’s a great way to have fun with them!”

“F-for you, Pinkie…” Applejack finally allowed as she began to suck and lick at the unlikely shaft in earnest; the contact causing her entire mouth to tingle as she realized it was a fresh source of the strange energy she was being fed, if tasting slightly different than before. Which made sense, given it was coming from a slightly different plant; the feel of its life force would therefore be slightly different.

Huh? How do Ah know that? she wondered as she felt the two additional tendrils enter her wide-open marehood, prying her open further as they wrapped around the original, snaking their way back into her to infuse her womb in turn.

That’s clover… and sagegrass! She somehow sensed as she felt the fresh intrusions keenly, stretching her oversensitive flesh out further. It shortly felt like an entire thick arm was deep inside her, yet it didn’t hurt at all! Nor did the phallus in her mouth, which was starting to pulse in her maw, causing its equine-like tip to spurt fresh syrup onto her tongue and even down the back of her throat.

She eagerly swallowed all of it, milking the shaft with her lips and trying to urge more of the delicious liquid from it, her eyes going wide as she saw a large swelling suddenly build near the floral organ’s base where it was still attached to the rapidly warping window frame.

And then it began moving along the length of the equine-like organ towards her, covering the foot and a half of distance swiftly. She heard a knock on her door at that moment as well as a male voice calling to her, but they barely registered as she felt her own orgasm beginning to build again along with what she presumed was that of her newly revived maple plant.

Wow… who would’ve thought that TREES could climax? was the last thought she had before the bulge reached her body.

The surge of floral seed it contained passed her lips almost effortlessly before erupting into her mouth with a powerful shower of thick fluid and exotic energy, which quickly soaked into her system and caused her entire body to shudder and grow, taking her from teenage to adult in mere moments. Her pony-up features likewise grew; her ears getting bigger and ‘ponytail’ growing longer; each becoming far more sensitive to even the slightest touch, noise, or breeze.

She heard Big Macintosh calling to her increasingly frantically, saying something about the entire house getting overgrown with moss and plants, but she was beyond caring as she came again, even harder, enjoying every delicious drop of sweet syrup the plant-based phallus in her mouth was feeding her. She moaned happily as it pushed steadily deeper, slowly working its way down her throat.

And yet, there was no gag reflex or any discomfort associated with it, nor with the massive intrusion of vines into her most intimate area. They continued to pleasure and infuse her with more energy; evermore types of plants joining the effort from the wood in her room or the more wild plants outside growing their way right through the floorboards to reach her.

Her cry was muffled this time as she felt the beginning of a strong pressure in the vicinity of her shoulder blades, a fierce yet erotically tingling itch that was soon matched by one near the base of her butt. The latter seemed to slowly grow along with the rest of her, giving her adult-sized hips without weakening her taut, well-toned muscles.

I’m almost there… she had the slightly disjointed thought as her second orgasm ebbed—almost there to what?—the vines in her mouth and marehood going slightly slack for just a moment before they stiffened again, becoming even bigger than before!

And yet, no matter how deeply they probed her or how wide they pried her, she wanted more! She wanted every nook and cranny of her body filled by these wonderful plants that seemed endlessly attracted to her. She wanted to be infused with their wonderfully electric and erotic life energies that her body couldn’t seem to get enough of, drinking them up as if they were gushing from the open taps of the autumn cider kegs her family hadn’t yet filled.

Her heady thoughts were only briefly interrupted by the heavy impact of a shoulder against her bedroom door which shook it and sounded like it might even have splintered it slightly, followed by more voices outside; they belonged to what she dimly recognized as a determined Big Macintosh and an equally frantic Apple Bloom.

If they get in here, they’re gonna see me! some shrinking, still-sane part of her knew. But then she realized…

What did it even matter to her if they did?

In her final form, she knew she would be far above such petty concerns as personal modesty. And in any event, nothing mattered to her at that moment except completing the transformation her still-glowing geode had started and her precious plants were finishing.

The transformation… into her true self!

Her true destiny…

She had no sooner reached that unlikely but incredibly enticing conclusion when she felt two new tendril trips probing at her other opening further up her well-spread cleft, eliciting a fresh shiver as it was slowly encircled and presented for entry. And this time, she sensed it was a pear plant growing up through the floorboards that were now far more akin to a forest floor than a house one, a symbolic fusion of two fruits within her just as her parents had represented the union of two entirely different clans who were once bitter rivals.

She knew that pears didn’t grow in vines any more than apples did, and yet, it mattered nothing to her as she heard a series of them wrapping around each other to form a thickened and quite textured tendril; with her growing vision, she swore she could see everything in the room around her just from the life energies from the plant she could now sense with her awareness alone.

They finished forming their phallic shape just as her door was smashed open and Big Macintosh stumbled inside; she couldn’t see him except for his powerful energy aura she could sense and somehow visualize in her heat-fevered head; she sensed his gaze falling on her well-presented rear and thoroughly pleasured pussy.

Wow. Was she now using that word in her thoughts, too?

“By all the Apples and Pears alike…” she heard her normally quiet brother mutter as he beheld her and started to move towards her, only to be blocked by a sudden surge of vines from the floor and ceiling that formed a barrier before her, which she could sense along with a pair of floral lights suddenly turning on the pair as well.

She hadn’t summoned them—or at least, she didn’t think she had? She sensed they’d simply acted to make sure her final infusion would not be interrupted.

“Big Mac? What are those things? And what’s happening to her?” Apple Bloom’s nervous but excited voice called out next.

“I don’t know, but you better leave, Apple Bloom…” Applejack could tell the pair were staring at the scene with her sister clutching her brother’s arm; they were transfixed to watch their sibling pleasured by endless caressing and probing plants. “This ain’t a sight you need to see!”

“But…” Apple Bloom’s voice trailed off. Applejack would have told them not to interfere if she was able, but she was well beyond speaking at that point; mostly due to the long phallic construct in her mouth that had snaked itself all the way down her throat. It filled her belly directly with a sweet syrup that tasted like the most invigorating switchel she’d ever had, providing her with an endless reservoir of energy to power her transformation.

In fact, she knew she needed just one more large infusion of erotic energy and life force before she’d finally be able to change fully…

And she got it as she felt the new confluence of pear plant-spawned vines enter her anal orifice tip-first, writhing against her and worming its way inside her, adding a brand new source of raw energy and pure rapture.

“MMMmmmmm…” was all she could manage around the deliciously slick and sweet surface of the vine in her maw. She continued to absorb energy from it as she pushed back against the newest intruder, managing to raise her rear at least slightly as it worked its way in.

She wasn’t trying to show herself off to her staring siblings as simply urge it deeper, but she knew it had that effect as her enhanced awareness picked up on Big Macintosh’s aura brightening around the area of his groin. And then, as a final touch to the whole affair, the desk beneath her chest grew yet another phallus right between her double-sized breasts, reaching steadily up between them as the vines still wrapped around her newly matured and hyper-sensitive mammaries squeezed them into its mass.

But unlike the stiffer, tree-based ones filling her from ahead and behind, this was made of soft moss and feathery ferns that oozed cool water onto her sweating skin that felt as deliciously cool as it was erotically exquisite. As it grew and thickened, it spread its slightly glowing green liquid all over her increasingly enormous boobs like she was the centerpiece in some of the hentai mangas Pinkie had shared with her. Mangas she might have snuck a look at once or twice.

But no manga had ever been like this!

P-pity my big bro and little sis can’t understand what this is like… what it’s DOING to me! She had the slightly disjointed thought as she knew she continued to give them an enormous eyeful, but she was barely aware of them at that point except for their newly startled voices, whose words she couldn’t make out.

For what did it matter what they were saying? Nothing else mattered to her except her inner rapture; her entire body being penetrated and pleasured so the plants—her plants—could do what they needed for her and grant her all the energy she required. The erotic tingling sensation on her back grew stronger as a new one began on her forehead; it felt for a moment like something was ready to burst out of her skin there as her third climax began to build, and she already sensed it would be the most powerful one of all!

The culmination of a journey that had started within her long before she got her geode, which the moss penis nestled between her breasts had wormed under as she worked her upper body up and down over it and the endlessly long floral shaft in her mouth. As she did so, the vines increasingly responded to her effort and soon moved in time with her thrusts, as if to increase her pleasure.

And theirs!

Fresh bulges appeared at the base of the vines and began working their way up, towards all three of her filled orifices. She shivered once as she knew what it was—the final infusion of life force she needed to put her over the top; when combined with the magic of her geode, it would provide the last power boost she needed.

The last power boost she would ever need!

She dimly heard the startled and excited voices of Big Mac and Apple Bloom behind her again, as the pear plant in her rear pushed even deeper into her body. She felt their passage keenly, moaning and shivering the whole time as energy surged outwards from them into her limbs. It even made it into the very tips of her fingers and toes, which tingled fiercely and curled hard against the soft mossy surfaces they were stuck to.

They passed through her pried-open pussy lips and completely loosened sphincter; past a mouth that was so wide it could almost have accommodated a triple-decker burger in one bite. But even inside her, they did not stop, pushing ever deeper until they finally reached as far as they could go. They then flared their phallic heads deep within her body, delivering their precious cargo of erotic energy directly into the depths of her exquisitely overpleasured anatomy.

Her body responded immediately as she sensed herself pushed over the edge for the final time. It felt like a wave crashing inside of her that she somehow rode the crest of as a pair of leafy wings sprouted suddenly from the fiercely and very erotically itching areas of her back; yhey were swiftly followed by a long horn growing directly out of the equally warm and tingly area that had been forming on her forehead.

It gave her instant awareness and control of all the magical energies around her as well as the plants themselves; she finally felt them go slack within her as their task was done, beginning to retract from her.

But she didn’t mind—for now, she knew she could have them whenever she wished!

She used her new power to simply dissolve the glass window to her bedroom in its frame, changing it back to sand, while the entire wooden wall sprouted with fresh growth. They quickly turned into fresh young trees with glowing flowers that started reaching for the sky as she floated up on her new wings and exited her house into the cool evening air, taking flight fully naked with her newly adult body into a hover above her home, basking in her fully realized power and purpose.

She summoned a water mirror and found herself looking not unlike she did before, with her freckles and golden locks still very much presented, but there were stripes of different color in the latter now; and her wings did indeed consist of a set of maple, oak and apple leaves that looked to be in fall colors, allowing her to fly and float as efficiently as any butterfly.

“Now will you look at that…” she said as she studied herself. “So that’s my true self! Ain’t so different than before, just… bigger and better,” the new Goddess nodded to herself before she heard voices again from below.





It was only then that she remembered her brother and sister were still there. To her surprise; she saw them equally naked, on their hands and knees in the case of Big Mac while Apple Bloom was slowly lowered out of the air by the vines that had suspended her halfway to the ceiling as they withdrew from her, leaving her body looking newly matured and voluptuous.

If it had been just ten minutes earlier, the former Applejack might have been perturbed or embarrassed for them, given what had obviously happened. But now, she just smiled warmly and knowingly down at them. “Hey, bro. Hey, sis. Sorry about that, but Ah think the plants just sensed that I wanted you to know some of what I was feeling. So Ah reckon they made sure you did!”

“Reckon so…” Big Mac said shakily as he pulled himself up to his feet, showing off a newly massive pair of apples and enormous erection that a vine was only then withdrawing from along with another one between his legs. “Y-you okay, Apple Bloom?”

“Y-yeah…” she said shakily as she was set gently down on the moss-covered floor, leaning on him heavily for a moment despite her own nudity. “That was amazing, sis! Can we do it all again?” she asked with unexpected eagerness to a startled look from a still recovering Big Macintosh, to which Applejack only smiled.

“If you like, shore. Ain’t no lie to say that Ah ain’t no prude any longer. Not after all that! Not given what Ah now am.” She closed her eyes and smiled. “And don’t you lie and say you didn’t like it too, Big Bro. Not with that nice new toy you got there.” She couldn’t resist giving it a magical squeeze and stroke, causing him to shudder and quickly cover it.

“S-sorry, sis…” Big Mac tried futilely to hide his newly enhanced and quite-raging hard-on with his hands. “Can’t help it… that was all just so hot to see, all them vines goin’ into ya! And then they turned on us…” His organ twitched hard.

The former Applejack smiled again, floating down closer to them. “Ain’t nothin to be ashamed of, big bro. All that happened was that mah plants recognized you as mah kin and gave you some of the same treatment. Also ain’t nothing to be scared of.” She announced as she descended back to ground, the remaining vines retracting themselves fully but still at her instant beck and call; she caressed a couple tendrils with her hands, causing them to curl around her fingers.

“But what happened?” Apple Bloom asked again, now hanging off her big brother’s shoulder. “And why all… this?”

“Well, now, where to start. As to why, Ah now know it took me being naked to finally get all the magic free and flowing into me, but Ah ain’t gonna say Ah regret it! Reckon Ah finally figured out who I’m supposed to be. And it ain’t just a farmer or guitar-playing teenager.”

“Then… what are you, sis?” an awestruck but newly mature Applebloom asked, going up to her and taking her hands. “Uh… yer still our sister, right?”

She smiled knowingly. “You better believe it, filly. Ah’m still an Apple, and don’t you worry your pretty little head—Ah always will be. But Ah’m so much more now, too! Ah’m the avatar of not just Honesty, but Ah’m now also the Goddess of all things green and good.

“So from here on out, ya’ll can just call me… Fertile Fields,” she announced with a serene smile as a dress of leaves and bark grew right over her, leaving her feet in soft wooden sandals as fresh vines twirled up her legs, encircling her calves, knees and even thighs as their tips finally terminated just short of her exposed crotch, which ended up hidden by but a single apple leaf.

She further materialized a short skirt made of layers of leaves showing a spectrum of autumn colors from red to gold, studded with apple blossoms while her newly adult breasts were cupped and hidden—just barely—by a pair of red oak leaves that clung to her enhanced curves tightly, leaving little to the imagination as the still-erect nubs of her nipples poked out prominently through the thin covering, which left more than half their mass exposed.



The only things she kept from her original ensemble were a facsimile of her old boots, a pair of red hair ribbons and her dear departed Daddy’s Stetson hat, studding it with a single perfectly red and ripe apple into its fabric. Once she donned it; she completed her introduction by simply waving her hand to release a wave of magic from her long unicorn horn, causing all the recently harvested apple and other trees on the farm to produce a second growth of produce, even larger than the last. “And ain’t nobody gonna go hungry when I’m around!”

“As it should be. Welcome to godhood, Fertile Fields,” A soft, lilting voice was heard. “Your ascension was well-earned. And it looked every bit as wonderful as mine.”

Though Apple Bloom and Big Macintosh started, Fertile Fields looked up calmly and smiled. “Well, now. Reckon Ah wasn’t the first,” the former Applejack recognized as she turned her admiring eyes on her longtime friend. “Hey there, Fluttershy. But then again, that ain’t your name anymore, is it? So, what do Ah call you now, Sugarcube?” she asked idly.

“Fluttershine,” she replied with a smile. “And I ask your aid, Fertile Fields, in building my new animal sanctuary. It needs to be filled with all manner of shade trees, grasses, fruits and vegetables to provide shelter and succor. And in return…” she drifted in close to kiss Fertile fields deeply in front of her family, eliciting fresh blushes from them. “And in return, I will not only keep animals from your family crops, but I will help you share this gift with the rest of our friends, so that they, too, may realize their destinies.”

“Well, now. You make a tempting offer, Fluttershine,” she said agreeably. “So let’s do this. Right after I check on Granny Smith, that is.”

“G-Granny?” Apple Bloom asked nervously as Big Macintosh stiffened; the two suddenly remembered their very naked and newly enhanced state.

“Yep. You okay there, Granny?” Applejack called out as a beautiful, young and very naked woman entered the remains of her bedroom, rose-cheeked and stumbling slightly, bearing apple-green skin and blonde hair. “Sorry for what happened while you were sitting in your rocker. Reckon I didn’t exactly have control of it at that point. But it looks like it did you just fine.”

“It shore did!” she said in a beautifully youthful and lilting voice as she started styling her hair back into the braids Fertile Field remembered seeing in pictures from when she’d been in her early adulthood. “Look at me! I’m young!” She hugged herself happily. “Thanks, granddaughter… though I guess now ya’ll should call me Annie Smith!”

“You got it, Annie,” Fertile Fields said with a grin and tip of her brim as Fluttershine only smiled. “Now listen up, y’all! Ah’d love to stick around for a bit—believe you me, Ah got plenty of stuff Ah wanna do! But me and Fluttershine here got some things to take care of first. We’ll be back, though, and don’t you worry—Ah’ll give the house a full fix and nice makeover later. Hay, reckon I’ll even make it a mite bigger!” she decided as she turned the open wall into a beautiful garden of trees and flowers under the illumination of the same violet glow the larger blooms created, putting a spotlight on her family.

“So ya’ll enjoy yourselves in the meantime, and keep dinner warm for me—I still love yer baked apples, Annie! Oh, and uh… while yer waitin’, don’t do anything I wouldn’t do!” She winked at them as she flew off, eliciting a series of blushes and furtive looks between them.
> 3: Rarity
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Waiting outside the Big Burger Palace for her turn to be sprinted or teleported home, Rarity wanted to remove her clothes so badly, she thought she was going insane.

She didn’t know what manner of utter and unseemly madness had infected her and her friends, but she could see how badly they were all squirming as they stood outside holding bags of barely-eaten leftovers. She was clutching hers in both hands to keep them from clawing at her clothing; she’d already had to stop herself twice from tearing at her blouse, not sure if she more wanted to simply pull down her top or rip through it with her immaculately manicured nails.

Or worse, if she wanted to use her crystal-controlling power to bare her breasts as Pinkie had just done, showing off her surprisingly mature mammaries and exquisitely erect teats.

“Pinkie! Are you mad?” she asked as her alabaster cheeks flushed crimson at the dreadful yet delightful display, to say nothing of the surprisingly practiced use of her friend’s odd explosive power—she’d used it so precisely that she’d perfectly bared the entirety of her breasts right up to their outlines while leaving the rest of her top intact. In fact, there was not even so much as a single singe left on the barely-frayed edges of her shirt.

Despite Rarity’s incomprehensible admiration at the feat and equally inexplicable longing to join her in the display—which left her wondering feverishly if there was any way she could recreate it with her own geode-granted power—she’d dropped her bag and immediately materialized a crystal shield to place over the exposed area, trying not to stare at it. 

After all, ogling was so unladylike. And worse, ogling her friend’s bare bust!

But her own urges betrayed her as she failed to make the crystal opaque; instead she produced a clear construct which only magnified the view, giving her and anyone around them an enormous eyeful of her friend’s large and bouncing breasts.

Rarity eeped! loudly, frantically correcting her mistake by turning the crystal dark. I am a lady! And I will NOT indulge in such unseemly behavior! she told herself repeatedly, only for the urge to strip not just herself but all her friends grow even stronger; it was all she could do to restrain her crystal-controlling power from slicing her clothes up from the inside out, reducing them to tears through which her alabaster skin and feminine features would peek through.

Worse, she then imagined the tears slowly widening to reveal all her most intimate areas and felt her panties starting to soak through at the very image; for a moment she feared she was going to climax from the idea alone on the spot. Where are Rainbow Dash and Twilight? We can’t last much longer out here! she had the panicked thought, but the two were still nowhere to be seen, delivering Fluttershy and Sunset home first.

The former’s absence was particularly incomprehensible, given it only took her seconds to run all the way across town. But she’d been gone for several minutes! By the bare body of Gaia Everfree, what is she DOING? Trying to look away from Pinkie’s spectacle lest she be tempted again, her eyes fell instead on an equally embarrassed Applejack. She had crossed her arms hard over her chest; Rarity could only guess she was trying to hide her erect nipples from view.

Even her normally even-tempered and anything-but-exhibitionist country friend seemed to have been affected to judge by her fidgeting body and flushed cheeks; she looked ready to simply rip her entire top off using her massive strength. But to her great credit, her self-control held; she squirmed and sweated but didn't make any move to undress, even turning away from the sight of Pinkie Pie’s perfectly bared breasts to make sure she wouldn’t be tempted further.

But then, as a surprised but rapt Rarity watched, a vine suddenly sprouted from a sidewalk crack and traveled swiftly up her left leg, disappearing beneath her denim skirt. ”Yeah, come on, Sugarcube, you really shouldn’t—”

Her words were interrupted by a slow tearing sound as the tip of the vine reemerged through a sudden rip in her skirt. It had sprouted thorns to tear through the tough fabric and tendrils to slowly pull the edges apart to impossibly bare a growing area of her friend’s darling and adorably freckled derriere, making Rarity forget all about Pinkie Pie’s toplessness for a moment.

Applejack looked back in shock but made no immediate move to stop it, watching in amazement as the rip was gradually widened, threatening to reveal her cleft. Aghast but equally enrapt, Rarity could have sliced the vine off at the base with a single crystal shard. But she hadn’t, watching in fascination as it traveled up her friend’s leg and disappeared beneath her skirt.

She desperately wanted to see what else would happen to Applejack—would the vine stop there? She fervently hoped not! She wanted to see it continue to grow and tear all her friend’s clothes off! And perhaps I might even get the same treatment…? she wondered half-hopefully before her eyes went wide and she had a sudden urge to clamp her hands over her mouth before she voiced the thought out loud.

But then Rainbow Dash finally reappeared, and with barely a word of greeting or any apology for the delay, she whisked Applejack away. To Rarity’s disappointment and relief, the vine that had been encircled around Applejack’s orange leg just shrank back away, not even reaching for her despite her close proximity.

Rarity deflated hard to see it. But… but… why her and not me? she thought almost forlornly. Am I not worth undressing? Is my immaculately groomed body not as beautiful as Applejack’s? She felt strangely rejected at that moment.

And then a rending sound was heard from her own skirt.

“Oooooo… Look at that, Rarity! Your stone is glowing! And your crystals are cutting your clothes away! Neato! Use that on me next!” She jumped into the air, causing her bare breasts to bounce hard on her chest again.

Despite a mingled sense of mortification and envy at her friend’s display of open exhibitionism, Rarity blinked hard. They’re… what?” To her mingled excitement and horror, she looked down to see her geode aglow and a series of small crystals with sharp edges floating about her, slowly slicing her garments away with their sharp edges. One was cutting directly down her chest to show more of her immature cleavage while another cut horizontally beneath her young breasts; still others were cutting through her bootlaces or slicing upwards through her skirt!

She froze and stared agape as they continued their work; the faint rending they produced was so loud and keenly heard in her ears that she was certain the entire town could hear it! That they would soon know what was happening to her! And that shortly, they would all come flocking forth to see her completely naked!

“My… word…” was all she could say at first, paralyzed in place as she saw them slowly strip her. She could have dispelled the gems she’d generated with just a thought, but she didn’t, watching as they put progressively longer tears in her blouse and boots. The former was already starting to sag more loosely off her while she would shortly be able to step right out of the latter, though she wasn’t sure if that would happen before her skirt fell right off her waist.

And yet, despite their sharp edges, her crystal constructs didn’t so much as nick her skin as they traveled about her body. They efficiently worked to bare it as her breasts—or ‘boobs’ as various boys so uncouthly called them—began to bulge out through the tears in her top; there was already a hint of the darker skin that surrounded her leftmost nipple beginning to show through. 

Worse—or was it better?—the crystals on her bottom seemed to be concentrating their efforts on her rear; her smooth skin was already visible through several growing rips, one of which was expanding right over her cleft!

“Wait! No!” Her expression turned from fascination to horror as she realized it would be less than a minute before her clothes were but rended rags that would simply slough off her, leaving her beautiful and sacred body bared for all the world to see! The thought was both terrifying and tantalizing to her as she realized she hadn’t summoned the crystals consciously, but unconsciously…?

“Wow, look at them go!” Pinkie watched in glee as Rarity found she couldn’t quite muster the will to make them stop. “And you’re letting them do it? Guess you really do want to be as naked as me, huh?” she asked, jumping in the air repeatedly to bounce her breasts as hard as she could.

Her words shocked Rarity back to her senses. “What? No! Stop! I can’t be naked! Not here!” a wave of panic overrode her internal desires, tears started to well in her eyes as she finally willed the crystals away and covered the rips over her chest with her arms.

To little surprise, Pinkie only made things worse on her reeling psyche, taking her hands and pulling them away from her body unresistingly. “Sure you can, Rarity! We all can! I know I wanna be! So come on, girlfriend! Let’s be naked together!” Pinkie said with another blast of confetti that blew out the clothes over her rear in a display that was all but guaranteed to attract the attention of passing cars and pedestrians.

“Stop it…” Rarity all but whimpered at the impossibly tempting suggestion as her inexplicable inner desires betrayed her yet again. Her desperate wish to undress caused the crystals to rematerialize and work even faster this time; the insides of her blouse and bra fell gradually away from her breasts as the plunging cut reached all the way to her navel, threatening to reveal her taut and tingling nipples fully. 

Worse, it was only then she felt a draft between her legs and realized that one crystal was cutting directly through her panties along the length of her cleft, starting right over her clean-shaven but still-virgin vagina!

“Stop it, please!” She began to cry as a panicked glance around her showed that nobody had yet seen them in the deepening evening shadows. The parking lot streetlights had yet to turn on, which would illuminate them fully, but it was only a matter of time; at the rate her clothes were being clipped from her body by her strangely disobedient crystal constructs, she had but seconds left before they left her completely and quite publicly nude. 

“Please… stop…” she begged them tearfully, finding that even if her hands weren’t held away from her by Pinkie Pie, she could no longer cover all her open areas at once.

“Stop fighting it, Rarity! Just let it happen! You know you want to!” Pinkie beseeched her again, her own geode now hard aglow and somehow accelerating the effect of Rarity’s, causing the crystals to intensify their efforts as one threatened to open her blouse directly over her erect and tingling teat.

Just as both her breasts were about to be fully bared and even her beloved boots began to fall apart as well, Rarity wondered if she would climax from the sheer excitement of being stripped by her own uncontrollable magic power, or if she would die of mortification first.

Her alternately fevered and frantic thoughts were interrupted by a bright flash of light, which announced the return of a slightly disheveled-looking Twilight. Her bow was loosened and glasses were askew; several of her blouse buttons were also undone. “Whoa!” she said as she beheld a freaked and fearful Rarity and saw her top being swiftly ripped into ribbons.

Though she stared fixedly at the scene for a moment—did she like it? Rarity had the impossible but heady thought—she quickly regained her senses. “Looks like I got here in the nick of time. I can fix that. Just hold on, Rarity!” Twilight said, igniting her magical aura. She used it to reseal Rarity’s clothes; the shorn threads and frayed edges fusing instantly back together to cover her bare flesh again. Within seconds, both her top and her bottom were as good as new; Twilight then did the same for Pinkie Pie despite her objections, restoring her blouse and skirt.

“Awww… party pooper!” Pinkie hung her head as all Rarity could do was collapse to her knees and fall forward onto both hands in great relief and equally deep disappointment.

“Th-thank you…” she said as she trembled on the ground. Her restored clothes felt fine; as form-fitting and perfectly fashioned as they ever were. And yet… she wanted to tear them off worse than ever! “Just get me home…”

“You got it! And Pinkie Pie? Wait here! And Pinkie-promise me that you won’t use your location shifting power or strip yourself again!” Twilight instructed sternly as she and Rarity disappeared from the parking lot in a fresh flash of light.


* * * * *


Rarity barely blinked before she found herself in her bedroom again; it sat over the store her parents ran that sold athletic shoes and sportswear. Still, she knew from past experience how dizzy and disoriented being teleported left her, and this time was no different, providing at least a momentary distraction from her continuing urges to undress.

“Thank you, darling. Thank you!” she expressed her gratitude as she collapsed against her dresser in her darkened room, leaning heavily against it.

“You’re welcome, Rarity. You’re safe now. Whatever’s happening to us, Sunset and I will be researching this all night to find answers and a cure. Keep in touch by text, and let us know immediately if you need help!” Twilight laid her hands on Rarity’s shoulders as the latter knelt before her, magically flicking the light switch.

Rarity nodded jerkily as she drank in her friend’s reassuring touch, gathering herself to rise into her now-illuminated bedroom. “Thank you so much, Twilight. I swear I’ll—” her voice caught in her throat as she found herself staring right at an uncovered navel, raising her head to see two bare violet breasts glistening slightly with sweat under her bedroom lights, each capped by an uncomfortably erect tit.

She blushed and stumbled backwards hard, nearly falling right onto her rump before Twilight caught her. “Rarity? What’s wrong?”

“You’re… you’re…” she staggered back away from Twilight against her bedpost and pointed. “Naked!”

“Naked?” Twilight turned to face the mirror over Rarity’s dresser and gaped, blushing hard and quickly covering herself before shrinking back into the corner, casting an invisibility spell over herself. 

“I did it again…” her unseen form said in a whisper before summoning fresh clothes from her closet. “Teleported right out of my clothes! The sooner I get home, the better, too!” she said as she hurriedly pulled them on over her invisible form before teleporting out in another flash of leaving Rarity alone.

The clothes she had just donned fell in a pile where she’d been standing.





Now alone with her thoughts and a pile of Twilight’s discarded clothes—which disappeared in another flash as she could only imagine a mortified Twilight rematerializing to find herself nude and having to redress yet again—she turned down the lights and staggered over to her desk, laying her phone down by one of the crystal geodes she kept in places throughout the room.

They weren’t cheap to buy, but ever since she’d gotten her gemstone pendant, she found she had an affinity for them and could find them on her own. She’d visited the stone quarry that Pinkie Pie’s family owned to obtain several of them, to the surprise of Pinkie’s slightly touched sisters.

Excepting the one she’d gotten directly from Equestria, most of them weren’t particularly precious crystals by any stretch. But she found their presence in her bedroom both calming and comforting; just having them around increased her focus and let her thoughts flow more freely. In fact, when she’d put her hands on them in the past, she swore they glowed and grew slightly, as if taking power from her touch. She swore she could sense the flow of energy and even a heartbeat-like pulse through them, with each type of crystal having a slightly different flavor and effect on her.

Though Sci-Twi had been dubious of such claims—“But rocks and minerals aren’t living! Crystals are just special molecular constructs! And they certainly don’t have hearts!” her science-oriented friend had once said—it was real enough to Rarity, and she found herself turning to them for comfort even as the urge to undress began to grow anew. Though alone now, the thought alone was still horribly unseemly to her, and she resisted with all her will the inclination to tear off her top or start her crystal constructs back on the task.

In the end, all she could do was sit down heavily at her desk, which was used as much for creating new fashion designs as her homework, and stare out the window over the street below. It was a workday, not a weekend, so there wouldn’t be many pedestrians around visiting the nearby restaurants and bars that night. Pity, she suddenly thought as she put her head in her hands, thinking that would mean fewer people would be around to ogle her naked form.

She looked up sharply, aghast at not just the notion but that she’d even thought it! “By all the gems of the world, what’s happening to me?” she asked through sniffles as she stroked one of the geode gem facets like it was the back of her pet cat Opalescence, who had the run of her home and her parents’ shop downstairs. 

“By this blue agate, Where does this incomprehensible desire to unclothe come from? I must not give into it! I will not give into it!” she said emphatically, clenching her other fist as she smacked it down on her desk, wondering if she should have asked Twilight to use one of her magic-draining pendants to temporarily take her power away.

“I don’t care if I am alone where nobody can see me, my clothes are part of my very soul! To wish to be without them is a crime against both fashion and decency! I cannot and will not be naked!” she told the universe at large as she crossed her arms hard over her chest, ignoring both the wetness between her legs and the exquisitely erect nipples capping her young breasts.

But she had no sooner said the words when, as if in answer to her defiant statement, the geode on her chest began to glow brightly where it sat, radiating magic and energy. “What?” she said with a start. But though she half-expected—or was it hoped?—it to somehow start magically stripping her clothes off again, there was no visible effect from it; her blouse and skirt remained unblessedly and blisslessly intact.

At least until every single crystal in the room began absorbing her gem’s energy and started to glow in turn, each different crystal a different color. They splashed her with a rainbow of light that caused the uncovered skin of her arms, face and legs to grow warm and tingle as it began to absorb their energy.

It felt undeniably good on her bare flesh, leaving her fervently wishing she could expose even more of herself to the strangely sensual radiance.

“What’s happening?” she asked as the large block of blue agate she was touching with her left hand suddenly became warm and malleable under her fingers. Drawing strength from her body—wait, how did she know it was doing that?—it rapidly expanded to fill her hand with a large vertically-growing mass that took on a strangely titillating shape, losing its sharp edges and replacing it with a smooth, veined surface.

A shape that she knew from a few adult pony magazines that Princess Twilight’s scribe had smuggled across the portal was in fact a double-headed dragon phallus!

Startled, she tried to snatch her hand away only to find it held fast as she could feel the gem pulse and throb exactly like an erect organ—not that she’d ever held such a thing, of course, but a lady such as her might have read up on such subjects in case the opportunity and proper partner ever arose! And she found herself slowly stroking it, feeling its warmth and power being absorbed through her fingers and palm.

It was only then she realized what she was doing and saw the bracelets around her wrist seemingly evaporate in the intense azure light it emitted, a line of purple flames quickly consuming it, reducing it to a few fading wisps.

She barely had time to register that before she noticed the amethyst crystal on the opposite end of her desk was also glowing, if not as intensely—at least, not until it drew her hand to it like a magnet. As she touched it, it, too, quickly grew into a facsimile of a drake’s dual phallus, this time with one of the twin shafts pushing up through her grasp while the other slowly leaned over to point at her directly!

“But… I… No! Stop!” she told them frantically even as she felt compelled to stroke their lewd forms, finding herself trying to stimulate them to grow further so they might in turn feed her with more of that deliciously enticing—to say nothing of incredibly erotic!—energy her body suddenly craved. “How does this feel so…”

She thought she might be able to just lift them off the desk, but when she tried, she realized they had already rooted themselves deep into the wood—the desk itself had been a welcome gift from Applejack, made from old oak trees they’d cut down; she’d be furious to see its lovingly polished and lacquered surface damaged like this!—and tilted the nearest half of their dual organs towards her while the others remained upright, happily pulsing with pure energy as they kept growing upwards in her grasp.

At first, she feared their tapered tips were aiming for her head—and despite Pinkie encouraging her to try oral sex after her soirees with various students at Hollow Shades High, she had never once performed it on a human, let alone a dragon before!—But they instead bent over further and grew towards her chest; their tips suddenly oozed an odd ethereal fluid that dripped onto the desk and caused fresh crystal to sprout out of the wood.

“How is this possible…?” she asked as she watched their approach in amazement. As they neared, the glow of their pointed heads intensified as they got within a foot of her blouse-covered breasts; she felt the erstwhile organs expanding in her grasp as she continued to involuntarily stroke them.

And then their glow intensified as they abruptly expanded and erupted with the same ethereal energy all over her hands and chest, spattering her top and face with their… seed?

“Ah!” She tried to jerk back her hands as the strange substance spilled over her grasping digits and quickly seeped into them, causing them to tingle fiercely but thankfully not to sprout gems. 

“My word…” the ethereal substance wasn’t wet per se, but it felt warm and fluid to her fingers and face. She experimentally licked at the two types with her tongue and found them each strangely spicy, possessing two different but equally alluring tastes that she guessed was the product of them coming from two different crystals.

And it wasn’t just their taste that was different—it was their properties, too! That agate can calm… she instantly sensed as she again sampled the expelled energy of the blue gemstone with a flick of her tongue against her cheek, feeling her fears and racing heart start to settle. 

And the amethyst can entice! she further realized as her thoughts grew headier in turn when she tasted the ethereal ejaculate of the purple-tinted and brightly glowing crystal cum on her chin, her sex swelling further along with her nipples. How interesting… I wonder what the other crystals I have in my room can do?

Rarity was tempted to start stroking the dragon-like constructs again in hopes of inducing them to erotically erupt anew, and she was quickly rewarded as she felt the crystal forms firm up again under her fingers. It was only then she felt a growing draft and saw a flicker of flame out of the corner of their eyes.

Startled, she looked down at her blouse to realize that the points where she’d been showered with crystal cum were burning a series of quickly growing holes, right through her blouse and bra!

Her previous panic returned in an instant. “What? No!” Her hands sill caught, she desperately tried to wriggle away from the thin lines of blue and violet flames on her chest, which seemed to do nothing except to cause the fabric of her blouse to burn away faster like it was being eaten away by erotic acid. Whimpering, she could only watch helplessly as the holes slowly expanded and began to merge, gradually dissolving her top into a smoke-like vapor; worse, it was about to expose one of her very erect nipples as both her blouse and the bra beneath were steadily burned away.

She held her breath, staring raptly as within seconds, it was poking proudly out of her evaporating top. It was swiftly followed by the exposure of her entire darker-hued areola and then the greater mass of her left breast; its exposure caused the rightmost crystal phallus to begin stretching towards it once more.

“No! Don’t make me naked! Stop! Please!” she begged again, starting to cry even as her bare flesh felt aflame with a fire more intense than the ones quickly consuming her shirt. Worse, she then felt something poking up between her legs, and realized the crystal cum had dribbled down her blouse onto her skirt, beginning to burn it away too! 

Where it fell all the way onto her seat, it took root in the wood again and swiftly sprouted into a brand new phallus pair that pushed up between her thighs, beginning to poke at her still-intact panties. A fresh line of purple flames began to form where its tip touched the fabric, removing the one remaining barrier to her sacred sex.

The fabric quickly parted around the phallic tip as the spreading circle of burning undergarment only grew, gradually creeping backwards along her cleft to slowly bare her backside. Whimpering, she tried to stand or at least pull away, only to find that her upper legs were suddenly stuck to the new pair of drake-like crystal phalluses as her hands were held fast to the original set; all she could do was squeeze and knead the gemstone members with her thighs as they continued to grow, threatening to push their way directly into her.

“But… but… I’m still a virgin!” She felt faint as they ignored both her plea and mental command to stop, beginning to pry her shaven and quite swollen lips open—she was being involuntarily undressed and about to be claimed by a pair of crystal cocks, and she hadn’t even been given so much the courtesy of a single rose or kiss! 

“Please… you can’t!” she continued to tearfully protest, and yet, for as many of her sensibilities that were offended, as many more of her buttons were pushed. She realized then that the crystal constructs weren’t obeying her mental commands because they didn’t reflect her true desires. That impossibly, she both wanted and needed this in order to…

To what?

She didn’t know what possible purpose could be served by such an involuntarily intimate affair, but she had no time to consider the question further as the tips of the twin organs sank themselves into her. They pushed past her virginal barrier painlessly with a brief popping sensation that nearly caused her to climax on the spot. 

“Ah!” the cry escaped her lips, clutching the organs her hands remained attached to and beginning to squeeze and stroke them again. They responded quickly as her geode’s glow intensified further; her now fully-exposed breasts drawing the two tilted organs towards her again, causing them to seemingly reach for her mammary mounds. A looseness around her feet told her that her beloved boots were being quickly eaten away as well, though she couldn’t see them beneath her desk.

She could feel every pulse and throb of the impossibly malleable crystal constructs within her; their draconic forms fittingly igniting fires of pleasure as they pressed ever-deeper into her quivering form. And yet, she didn’t feel like they were claiming or conquering her.

It felt more like they were changing her.

Or better yet, feeding her?

Infusing her?

If she wasn’t so simultaneously afraid and sensually pleasured, she might have wondered about it more. But she had little time to think about it as she sensed three additional presences enter her growing awareness; new and different crystal auras making themselves known. Glancing back, she saw the geodes on the shelves over her bed and sitting on her dresser had also grown considerably in the light of her gemstone necklace. They were now covering her walls and most of the floor like the inside of an exotic cavern, glowing and glinting with incredible power and great inner beauty.

Just as she was meant to.

“By all the dragon hoards of Equestria, what is happening to me?” she asked weakly, not knowing but no longer able to resist it. She found she desperately wanted to see herself in the mirror, and to her surprise and delight, the crystals instantly obliged, producing flat reflective surfaces on the walls and ceiling around her. Using them, she could see her partially bared body being stretched out, with additional new phallic constructs reaching from the geodes in the rear of her room for her.

But they did not make it all the way to her, terminating their growth at around eighteen inches long to display themselves as a series of exotic crystal dragon dildos adorning her wall shelves and furniture. Instead, they generated flexible appendages of glowing aura from their ends that reached for and caressed her with the same pure crystal essence that she had already been showered with repeatedly.

She felt herself being lifted up out of not just her chair, but her half-evaporated boots as the amethyst organ simply grew upwards as she moved to maintain its penetration within her, giving her more pleasure than she thought possible as it continued to feed her additional energy.

As the ethereal tendrils neared her, she was able to read their unique energy signatures and abilities in turn. It was then she understood that her topaz crystal had healing properties and the prized red ruby she’d gotten as a gift from the Equestrian Spike—such a darling little dog! And he was a dragon in the other world?—promoted pure passion! All that left was the orange calcite on her dresser, which promoted heightened focus and awareness; she dimly realized that all three now seemed to be acting in concert to heighten her pleasure and desire for sex further!

She held her breath as they neared her, watching their approach in the myriad mirrors around her. To her delight, their mere caress of the still-covered areas of her rear not only felt heavenly, but they swiftly incinerated the remains of her skirt and panties with a series of bright flames that matched the colors of the crystal that had ignited them. 

Their efforts revealed her perfectly proportioned cheeks to anyone who would enter her bedroom door at that moment, which she toned to perfect tautness by an endless series of exercises that included riding an stationary bike daily. Its waistband severed both front and rear, the remains of her skirt then fell free to either side of her while her tattered top was likewise fully consumed, the small scrap of her blouse that remained on her upper back evaporating like an afterthought to leave her fully naked and facing her window.

Her open window, through which the crystal light show in her room could be seen!

Through which her naked form could potentially be seen, with herself in full erotic display!

“N-no!” She panicked briefly again until the calming effect of the blue agate took over, and the crystals she was grasping likewise extended glowing ethereal tendrils of pure energy towards her. Their tips gently brushed against her erect teats for the first time, eliciting a shiver of pleasure as their energy surged into her mammarian protrusions. 

She’d never understood why boys were so enamored of them, or why they or girls like Gilda called them such an ugly and undignified name like ‘tits’. But nor could she deny how incredibly good it felt for them to be bared and bathed in the emitted energy of her crystals, which she was coming to understand were drawing as much power from her as she did from them!

It was a symbiotic relationship she did not yet understand, but nor did she need to as the phallic constructs fountained again in her grasp, showering her face and breasts with their essence. Her skin tingled fiercely wherever they touched, absorbing them like a sponge; she even swore her immature mammaries were suddenly at least half a cup size larger than they had been!

“It shouldn’t feel this good. I shouldn’t be enjoying this. But I am! And I do…” she bit her lip hard as the ethereal tendrils encircled her young mounds to gently heft and squeeze them before their tips curled in towards her nipples again. They swiftly found and enveloped them, seemingly milking them, though it seemed to Rarity like they were more feeding her than her teats were feeding them! 

And through it all, she sensed her body being elevated further so that she was now suspended in midair on the strength of the ethereal tendrils holding her aloft alone; a glance into the mirrored surfaced on the wall showed herself being stretched out like she was lying on her bed; her legs being spread wider and rear raised higher into the air.

And yet, the crystal construct in her sex never left it, growing upwards with her even as she was elevated and still pushing deeper within her. It filled her most intimate area with pure power and pleasure, driving her ever closer to her first-ever orgasm. Her glazed eyes opened again long enough to see herself pleasuring half of the two dragon phallus pairs on the desk, with the others seemingly feeding her breasts an unending stream of their essence both succulent and sensual. And this time there was no doubt to her—her ‘boobs’ were growing larger, and had already surpassed Pinkie’s in size.

“But how is this possible…?” she asked weakly as she could stay there and accept it, her breasts now hanging beneath her horizontal form as she was held suspended in the air by pure crystal power alone.

She was gloriously naked. Her breasts were growing as she watched. And her beautiful body was being reduced to a puddle of quivering pleasure, helpless to stop the erotic assault of her many crystals she had somehow triggered.

And yet, for all that had already happened to her, it was the sight of herself in the mirrors alone that sent her over the edge; she found that she wished all her friends—indeed, all of Canterlot High—could see her now! “Oh, yes! Yes! YES!” She cried out as her first climax reached a crescendo and the initial waves of rapture overtook her, causing her back to arch in pure pleasure not unlike how Opalescence reacted when she was stroked.

She felt her body absorbing and reradiating at least some of the energy she received, causing the other crystals in the room to grow further and erupt in turn. Lines and globs of glowing liquid-like energy showered her exposed rear as well as her face and breasts again, covering her like the nuns in Coital Convent. It was either a notoriously good or horrifically bad hentai depending on your point of view; she watched it once at Pinkie’s insistence before having to leave. 

Not because she was scandalized by the incredibly lurid scenes, though that was certainly her excuse. But because she was having fierce fantasies of being involuntarily undressed and then covered in endless streamers of demon seed that corrupted and changed her, transforming her into something new.

Much like is happening to me NOW! She realized in sheer erotic elation as her orgasm exploded anew; the crystal constructs responded by feeding her even more of their essence. It stayed pooled on her skin for just a few glorious moments before her skin and body absorbed them like a sponge, causing her form to grow further; she wasn’t sure but she thought she’d gained at least four inches of height and two entire cup sizes! Not that she would ever have a need to wear a bra, now…

“More! More!” she called out as she remained suspended in midair except for her hands remaining fixed on the first phallic constructs to form, and as if in answer, she felt the twin agate and amethyst crystals embedded deep within her erupt with fresh essence as well, finding the entrance to her innermost chamber and flooding it. Her womb absorbed it as easily and eagerly as her surface skin did, drinking it in and spreading it throughout her body, the twin crystals imparting not just their energy, but their very abilities.

“Ooooooh…” she called out again as even the ebbing waves of ecstasy made her stretch her lengthened limbs, flex her fingers and toes to spread the exquisite energy out further through her body. A few more pulses of pleasure followed as her crystalline lovers at least briefly relented, momentarily spent.

Ethereal energy leaked out her sex and coated her lips, she could sense some of it was even somehow oozing backwards between her legs. It traveled slowly up her exposed cleft as her walls kneaded the crystal phalluses, trying to milk even more of their potent essence into her very womb. It shortly found her other orifice and began seeping inside it, causing it to tingle and contract in anticipation.

Despite that, she remained floating in the air, held aloft by pure crystal energy with her rear raised and legs held wide as she panted softly, no longer caring that she was facing her window with her increasingly large breasts hanging provocatively beneath her chest. She might still have been embarrassed if she hadn’t felt the first stirrings of changes to her very anatomy, even if she wasn’t yet sure what they were.

But her forehead was beginning to tingle fiercely and grow warm like something was getting ready to burst out of the location, and she found herself trying to encourage it, if only to experience even more of the wonderful sensation. But it wouldn’t come, and she instinctively realized why—she needed more power before she could ascend fully!

Ascend… the word echoed in her mind as the glows of the various crystals intensified again, especially the ones behind her. This time, the multicolored tendrils of energy encircled her thighs at the junction of her legs and torso; she could even feel two traveling up the inside of her cheeks to pull them more firmly apart as if to present her for… what?

Her eyes, which were still half-closed in pleasure, snapped open as she realized their intention, now as much able to sense as much as see in the faceted mirrors around her what the ethereal energy was doing. 

“No! No! By all the diamonds in the world, not in my derriere!” she pled weakly as, responding to neither her words nor her only half-hearted mental commands, the ethereal tendrils of the three rearward crystal auras combined themselves into a single phallic prominence poised to enter her, intending to provide her with a second infusion of pure crystalline energy to fuel her coming transformation further!

Even after all of Pinkie Pie’s stories about how fun anal sex could be, she never thought she would be actively experiencing it! Or getting to see it as suddenly, she could somehow watch herself through the eyes of her crystal geodes themselves, which perceived her as a source of pure energy they could both draw from and charge up, increasing their own size and power in turn. 

To them, her body was seen not as naked flesh, but a series of magical nexuses with the ports to them centered on all her orifices and breasts, especially her nipples. Their action was as purposeful as it was instinctive as they sought to stimulate her in order to feed and fertilize her form further, with the rear tendrils intending to infuse an only weakly-charged nexus around her upper back.

Sensing her anxieties starting to build again, if only weakly, the crystals acted in concentration to settle and prepare her. The agate calmed her, the amethyst enticed her, the topaz healed the slight injury that had occurred when her virginal barrier was broken, the calcite made her focus fully on the pleasurable sensations, and the ruby boosted her passions further, causing the sexual areas the crystals perceived in her as ports for their power to shine brighter. 

It worked as she felt her fears recede and desires grow, allowing the crystals to continue their only briefly-paused efforts. Her now ready and eager body drew the tendrils to her like an erotic enticement, which caused the crystals themselves to quiver in anticipation of both release and receiving their own infusion of energy. 

Energy that they, in turn, could then use to spread further and… reach other nexuses?

She didn’t know where they would find them, as the combined phallic construct reached the outside of her sphincter and elicited a whimper and shiver, for the only other person in her home at that point was Sweetie Belle, working on her homework a door down the hall. Rarity’s aura awareness had even become strong enough that she could sense her sister’s head down over her desk typing on her computer—no, she was typing on her phone, which meant she wasn’t doing her homework! She was texting with her friends!

Despite everything that was happening to her, she felt a moment of disappointment and even a measure of affront in her younger sister’s actions, suddenly tempted to call out to her. But she didn’t get a chance as her mouth was suddenly filled with a fresh and quite malleable crystal construct whose nature was completely different from the others.

“Mmmph!” she said slightly indignantly as her maw was invaded this time, and with her attention fixed behind her, she had missed what was happening in front of her. Then again, how could she possibly notice anything with her full focus on the combined Ruby, orange Calcite and Topaz as they drizzled their combined crystal essence onto her well-presented anal orifice? It absorbed their essence eagerly and seemingly loosened itself automatically, ready to receive their visitor even if she wasn’t quite.

Despite that distraction, she managed to spare just enough focus to realize that the phallic construct that had entered her mouth was a crystal of pure silica, and it had in fact come from the sand she kept in the small zen garden at the side of her desk! But it, too, had basked in her growing radiance and absorbed more and more power; the grains fusing and growing out of their small container to reach for her one last untapped source of energy and unfilled Nexus:

Her mouth, and the throat behind.

She only weakly protested as it pushed deeper, smooth and solid despite its grainy origin. She could seemingly taste every aspect of its structure and the energy flowing through it as it, too, formed a dual-dragon phallic prominence; both organs then fused into one large shaft and entered her. It parted her lips with as much ease as the triple-crystal tendril behind her did, causing her to shake and shiver as even the malleable crystal construct still embedded deep in her sex began to pulse and grow again. It spread her lower lips wider as it took aim at her deeper entrance this time, trying to gain access to her innermost sanctum.

It wasn’t long before her increasingly feeble sounds of protest were replaced by fresh waves of building rapture, coming from both her front and rear—Pinkie was right; anal sex was fun! And so was ‘giving head’, as she so uncharmingly put it! But more than that, she could feel the energy surging even stronger into her from all three entrances to her body, the constructs and tendrils beginning to thrust themselves in and out of her in response to her mental urges. 

Or perhaps they simply sensed it was the quickest way to gain a second climactic release from her as they pulsed and throbbed like actual organs, leaving her feeling like she was being made love to by an entire group of dragons.

“Mmmm…” she cooed far more lustily around the twin shafts beginning to reach further down her throat. She bathed them with her tongue, trying to gather its essence into her as well—silica was extremely malleable and could be used to make just about anything, she realized. And though she dimly wondered why all the crystals seemed to have taken the forms of different dragon ‘cocks’, she no longer cared enough to ask. For how could anyone not like dragons? 

And Princess Twilight’s Scribe is a dragon? Does HE have organs like these…?

She then heard a muffled cry that wasn’t her, coming from the room next door. Recognizing the source as Sweetie Belle, she realized the crystals were claiming her, too! But she couldn’t stop them even if she wanted to just then; she could only hope it was as wonderful for her sister as it was for her as the twin organs in her sex simply seemed to flow right through her inner opening, easily parting it to push inside while releasing a fresh wave of indescrible pleasure at having yet another barrier of her body penetrated.

The three-crystal tendril tip that continued to push deeper into her more rearward opening grew thicker and more energetic as it filled her depths, and then the three component tendrils separated slightly as they neared their goal, seemingly vying with each other to reach the targeted nexus first.

They wriggled against each other, deliciously stretching and spreading her sphincter further than she ever thought possible, she closed her eyes and tapped the vision of the ruby, and was shortly treated to a spectacular view of her well-toned rear being probed and penetrated. She switched her awareness to the other crystals in turn, seeking their view of her mouth, sex, and breasts; each angle they showed of her infusion and coming ascension only added to her already-breathtaking arousal.

Her power growing, she finally found herself able to reassert some control over their efforts, and she began having them thrust in concert into her. She urged them deeper; she nearly came on the spot when she felt the crystals in her rear finally reach their goal and…

Not so much tap the energy node they sought as…  open it?

It was the only word she could think of that fit as all three expanded at once as they built up a massive amount of their own essence and delivered it deep within her, fertilizing the nexus from within.

The ones in her mouth and sex likewise came, injecting their crystalline essence deep into her body as her now-enormous breasts were squeezed and kneaded by the tendrils encircling them; their nearly-perfectly circular mass hanging an entire foot beneath her suspended body.

The warmth and erotic tingling on her forehead grew more fierce as a new area of her body came alive with the same feelings of heat and rapture as well, on her upper back as the nexus there was fully infused from below. “Yes… yes…” she murmured around the phallic constructs in her mouth; feeling both her forehead and upper back were fixing to burst in pure pleasure like all the phallic constructs filling every sexual orifice she possessed. 

In fact, it almost felt like areas were ready to grow phalluses themselves; she swore that new pieces of anatomy were growing there and getting ready to emerge like dragon organs being drawn from their hidden sheath.

The thought caused a fresh wave of rapture to go through her; she shuddered and shivered, stretching and flexing sensually from where she was still held horizontally with her hips slightly higher. She barely dared hope that what she increasingly thought was happening to her was actually coming to pass, so she encouraged it, feeling both her body and very spirit change to accommodate all the myriad crystal essences and power she had received.

Essences that were not only maturing her body into that of a large and voluptuous goddess, but giving her the powers to match!

It was all happening quickly now as the crystals of the room began to make love to her again, perhaps sensing as she did that she needed just one more infusion of energy to complete the process. They expanded their length and girth further to increase her already prodigious pleasure; the two in her womb reached all the way back along her reproductive pathways to seemingly seek and fertilize her many eggs directly while the pair in her mouth filled nearly her entire throat, their tips pushing into her stomach.

But she had no need to breathe; the crystals were supplying her with all the life-giving energy she needed; it occurred to her at that moment that with their varied power at her beck and call, nothing was impossible for her—she could travel in space! Phase through solid rock! Or even swim through lava! For what was the latter but a collection of crystalline elements she could manipulate or draw additional power from?

No longer afraid, she observed herself from every angle she could with both the mirrors and her new aura awareness alike, reveling in not her sensual conquest, but what she now understood to be her ascension.

Her destiny… 

As she watched, her hair began to grow longer like she was ponying up, but her locks also acquired additional stripes of sky blue and magenta that complemented her violet mane well. Her pony ears appeared next, standing up tall and proud; even they had lengthened to match her more mature form! 

And yet, she knew ponying up was just the start. Feeling the flow of crystalline energy into her intensifying, and her own power growing further in turn, she writhed and wriggled herself sensually against the tendrils and crystals entering her, trying to both urge more from them and work more of their essence into the exquisitely tingling areas of her upper back and forehead. She was rewarded as they indeed wormed deeper, spreading her so wide she thought she was taking the demon stallionhoods of the creatures in Coital Convent. 

And finally, she sensed the two areas start to grow right out of her body, her nerve pathways automatically extending themselves outward to provide her instant sensation from them. 

“Ooohh…” she cried out softly as her new attributes began to not so much grow as bloom like a long-budded flower that had only been awaiting the infusion of energy she now had. As she watched in the mirror, a set of butterfly-like crystalline wings sprouted from her upper back, their multicolored surfaces refracting light like a stained glass window while a long horn grew directly out of her forehead; the only analogy she could think to how it felt to her was that of a rapidly erecting male organ.

The sensation of either alone would have been enough to produce a fresh orgasm; the sensation of both together was almost too much rapture for her to bear.

Almost. 

As her ultimate and most powerful orgasm claimed her, she savored every sensual centimeter of their gradual growth and expansion; every exquisite inch of their surfaces as they wired themselves directly to her existing nervous system and fed her a whole new set of sensations. The horn enabled her to both sense and wield magic suited for her talents, while her wings gave her the ability to travel anywhere she wished, and like her horn, were an entirely new erogenous zone in their own right. Especially at their edges and base!

Her transformation completed, her orgasm finally ebbed and at long last the tendrils and crystals withdrew from her at her command. Though she might have kept them inside her for another round—she so wanted to get to know them and their powers more fully, and they were such attentive lovers—-but there was work to do, Not the least of which was redecorating her home to suit her new goddess status!

She immediately set out to create a series of crystal statues of herself using the geodes of her room, all naked and life-sized. They showed her in various provocative poses, inviting all to gaze upon her greatness and beauty. Her bedposts were converted to pure crystal as were her dresser and mirror; she only spared her desk out of respect for Applejack, noting with approval how easily her crystals seemed to bond with the wood.

“Enough for now, I think…” Though tempted to line the entire hallway—or even the street outside!—with her statues, she held off for now, deciding she needed to consider such matters carefully before she began redecorating the entire town wholesale. Instead, she threw her windows open with a simple thought and flare of her horn, using her new wings to travel outside it and hover naked over the nighttime street, announcing her presence to the world. 

“I am here. I am whole. And I am now… a goddess!” she proclaimed, letting the illumination from the room backlight her crystal wings and cast a beautiful spectrum of glittering light onto the street below.

“Well, look at you, girl,” a new voice was suddenly heard as a series of vines sprouted up from the wood of her floorboards and curled up around her crystal creations, growing from the energy emitted as they took pains to encircle the sensual areas of her new statues, even reaching out to curl up around the legs of Rarity herself! “So you go from never wanting to be naked to wanting everyone to see ya? Ah reckon yer as vain as you’ve ever been,” she finished in a teasing tone.

“She’s not vain,” a second, more demure yet somehow supremely confident voice added from where they were intertwined and had been invisibly watching the scene unfold. “She is the embodiment of not just Generosity, but beauty. And when combined, she wants everycreature to be as beautiful and sensual as they can. So, she’s just setting the example for us all.”

“Reckon you got me there,” the first voice’s owner conceded with a grin. “Ah’m just teasing. It’s really good to see you ascend too, Rarity. Looked like you were having one whale of a time.”

The former Rarity looked up at the newly revealed pair and smiled, having already sensed them hovering there. “And look at you, darlings. Never an interest in nudity nor fashion, yet here you both are, wearing the most minimalist but magnificent outfits! I am proud of you, Applejack. And you too, Fluttershy! Or are those your names now?” she inquired idly as she continued to admire her two ascended friends, closing her eyes and drinking in the touch and caress of the fromer Applejack’s plant-wielding power.

“Well, just like you, we got new forms, and they come with new names. Ah’m Fertile Fields, and this here is Fluttershine,” she said as she commanded her floral creations to fill her friend’s sex anew. “I think you can guess our goddess powers.”

“I can indeed…” the ascended Rarity said slightly breathlessly, noting the intruding vines seemed to draw power from both her and her crystals themselves as they found and invaded her sensual areas for the second time that night; she sensed they were seeking the largest concentrations of it so they could grow and spread further.

She indulged them as they swiftly penetrated both her outer and inner lips, soon growing to fill her fully as the altered Fluttershy added her own power to her enjoyment, calling forth the spirit of a dragon to mate her from behind!

Its translucent form materializing behind her; its duel phalluses swiftly found filled her already-stretched tail and as its talons reached around her chest to cup her newly massive breasts, nippling at the nape of her neck as it also drank down the energy emitted by her crystal-infused body, drinking in her power while treating her like the most treasured gem of its hoard.

“By the diamonds of the deepest mine…” Rarity watched herself be pleasured anew in her myriad crystal mirrors, savoring the view and sensations of her fellow goddesses’ powers crossed with their own.

She then commanded her crystal creations to return the favor, their ethereal energy tendrils reached for the pair and wrapped around them repeatedly. It pushed them together, breast to breast before their tips found their intimate areas and slipped inside, infusing and enhancing them with her power in turn; their translucent surfaces giving her a spectacular view of their openings after they pushed the thin garments aside.

“Oooo…” Fluttershine all but cooed as she exchanged kisses with Fertile Fields, her outfit evaporating away again. “Such wonderful touch and technique!”

“You said it…” Fertile Fields agreed as Rarity read their auras, fine-tuning her crystal effects to maximize their pleasure. “Why were we ever afraid of all this, again?”

“I don’t know, but I’m sorry now. And Rarity? What do we call you?” Fluttershine asked as the three young goddesses found themselves being driven to orgasm anew in embrace of each other’s power.

“Me?” the former Rarity answered distractedly as she considered the question, smiling at the answer that came immediately to mind. “I am the mistress of malachite, the sultan of sapphires, the duchess of diamonds, and the ruler of rubies. I am the master of all crystals, able to use and manipulate them to any ends I wish,” she mused as she felt the hot breath of the ethereal dragon wash over her, his tongue wrapping repeatedly around her new unicorn horn, worshiping her magical essence while his twin organs stayed embedded deep within her and his talons remained locked on her teats.

He seemed unable to get enough of her form or crystal power while Applejack’s creations sprouted with bright-crystal-dusted flowers, spreading further to collect around the crystals that dotted not just her room, but her entire house, shining with equal radiance in the glow of her gems. 

“And to that end, you may now call me… Crystal Queen!” she said as a fresh climax claimed her again, causing her to create a statue of herself in celebration, this time showing her intertwined with her ghost dragon mate.





“Simple and honest. Ah like it,” Applejack agreed as she came off her orgasmic high, which Crystal Queen knew well from her own experience was far beyond what any mere human could feel. “And I like her.” She said with a parting kiss of Fluttershine.

“Me too,” the ascended Element of Kindness agreed as Rarity used her power to create a suitably showy dress for herself not unlike those of her friends, using a very sheer fabric dusted with various shades of gem glitter that accented instead of hid her curves, providing tantalizing glimpses of what lay beneath. 

“My animals like her too. Even the very animal spirits themselves can take power from you, Crystal Queen,” she told her transformed friend as the former Rarity completed creating her new ensemble, materializing a pair of crystal heels while turning the end of her extended ponytail gold.

“Then they are more than welcome to avail themselves of me whenever they wish! For in the spirit of Generosity I remain, I consider it my sacred duty to share my gift with others… though I fear I might already have done so accidentally. Are you all right, Sweetie Belle?” she suddenly called out in concern behind her as the door to the hallway opened and her younger sister stumbled in.

“Never better…” she said shakily, her own body matured to adulthood as well, though she still maintained the torn scraps of her clothes around her altered form and the evaporated areas of clothing around her rear, her sex, and her newly enhanced breasts. “It was kinda scary at first, but… thanks for sharing, sis! I loved it!”

“You’re very welcome, darling, even if I cannot claim full credit for it. My sincerest apologies for your desktop geode suddenly sprouting new growth to ensnare and infuse you, as it would seem they did not make a distinction between me and my closest kin. I will make it up to you later, but do be a dear and let mother and father know I will only be back late tonight. Oh, and if you need some food after such a pleasurable but tiring ordeal? Have mine!”

Using her new unicorn horn, she picked up and passed Sweetie Belle the remains of her dinner, using the power she’d gained to heat it back to steaming while simultaneously chilling the drink. “Wow! Thanks, sis!” Sweetie Belle accepted the food while staring up at the transformed Crystal Queen in awe.

“You’re quite welcome. And please offer my apologies to mother and father for the impromptu renovations as well, with the promise that I will finish them more tastefully when I return. Now be a dear and remember to do your homework—no texting your friends! If you do, you may have the same treatment all over again, and even a visitation from an animal spirit or two… if they are willing?” She looked back at Fluttershine, who grinned and nodded.

Sweetie Belle’s eyes lit up. “Oh, wow! You really mean it? Oh, could I invite Apple Bloom and Scootaloo over, too?”

“So they may also experience it? I have no issue. Do you, Fertile Fields?” Crystal Queen asked.

She grinned, tipping her Stetson hat slightly. “None at all—though given what’s probably goin’ on over at mah family’s farmhouse, Ah reckon Apple Bloom might want you to come there,” Fertile Fields said with a wink. “Yer call, filly. Just like yer big sis says, ya finish yer homework, and Ah’ll take you there if you like.”

“Really? Thanks!” her eyes lit up. “I’ll finish my homework soon, sis!”

“I will hold you to that, Sweetie Belle. Now let us be off, darlings! We have more work to do, as we must help all our remaining friends to ascend! Though I admit, I cannot help but fear the fallout from the next transformation to occur…” She grimaced slightly.

“Oh, my…” Fluttershine’s floral-gloved hand went to her mouth. “That could be… a spectacle.”

“You said it,” Fertile Fields removed her Stetson to rub her eyes with a partially leaf-gloved hand. “We may be goddesses, but we still got our work cut out for us. ‘Cause even with all our new power, Ah reckon that filly’s gonna be a chore and a half to corral…”
> 4: Pinkie Pie
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

“You got it! And Pinkie Pie? Wait here! And Pinkie-promise me that you won’t use your location shifting power or strip yourself again!” Twilight instructed sternly as she and Rarity disappeared from the parking lot in a fresh flash of light.

As she teleported away, Pinkie began reciting her trademark oath, ending by reaching into a bush to extract a cupcake from her bedroom fridge and smushing it into her eye. “Aw… and why not? Who was ever hurt by flashing a little butt or boob? In fact, I bet all the boys and more than a few girls would love it!” she thought aloud as she somewhat distractedly licked her face clean of frosting, sitting down on a bench with a pout.

She then ate the rest of the cupcake with a single gulp, but didn’t get her usual enjoyment from the taste or the sugar rush. She couldn’t while her favorite clothes grew ever more itchy and uncomfortable, leaving her wanting to be rid of them ever more badly. Except, that was, for her geode, which felt warm and glowy against her, infusing her with a steady stream of magic that was normally only there when she called upon its power.

She cupped her hand over it as she considered the question, sitting increasingly antsy for the next three minutes. Was she the only one who understood that these urges weren’t a bad thing? That their magic wanted all this and was helping to bring it about? Not that she was entirely certain of what was happening or where it was leading, but for as much as she was enjoying even the idea of being undressed, she was more than willing to go with it.

After all, it was fun! And she liked fun! But she also didn’t want to disobey Twilight or break a Pinkie Promise. “Hmph! Fuddy-duddy friends… hey, I know! I’ll show them by example!” she decided, only to belatedly remember that Sci-Twi had told her not to move or strip. So she kept herself from clawing at her clothes or using her explosive power to blow them off again, only to look down and see a sudden, creeping line of pinkish flames centered around her gemstone. It was already reaching out an inch from its source, consuming all the fabric it encountered and reducing it to smoke.

“OoOooOoooo… look at that! My clothes are burning right off my body!” she recognized in sudden delight, trying to urge the effect along. “And Sci-Twi just said that I shouldn’t bare myself, right? Well, this isn’t me doing it, so I’m not breaking my Pinkie Promise! I’ll just let it strip me right out here in the open!” she decided eagerly as the streetlight above her turned on in the deepening dusk. It briefly illuminated the growing bare area of her chest, only to go out with a bright flash and eruption of sparks.

“Aw, seriously? It burns out now, of all times” She slumped again, recognizing that there wasn’t enough illumination left over the bench for anybody to see her. The two next-nearest street lamps also burned out as soon as she looked at them, leaving Pinkie wondering if the magical surge she could sense around her was causing it—they’d noticed before that electronics were susceptible to magic if it had not already infused them; Sunset had even tried some experiments involving their music and the pony-up phenomenon that only proved the strength of the effect when her instruments overloaded and she’d ended up severely shocked.

“Aw, come on… relight!” she begged as she tried mentally reactivating them with her magic, it didn’t work but the pace of her clothes burning off increased. The effect began to slowly bare her boobs starting at the top of her cleavage and working outward from there; the only reason she didn’t wear a top that showed any of it to begin with was that her mom didn’t like any display of skin from her daughters—especially not there!

“Yeah, well, what does she or Twilight know?” Pinkie grumped briefly, wishing she could show them all by example how much fun flashing flesh could be. The lamps apparently out of her magical control, she focused on the clothes-burning effect instead. “Come on, hurry up! I want everybody to see these!” She cupped her boobs from below and thrust them upwards to show more of her expanded area of cleavage if and when the lights turned back on.

But the streetlights remained stubbornly dark despite whatever magical influence she was exerting. To her frustration, there was no further illumination before a fresh camera-like flash announced the return of Twilight via teleport, though she couldn’t be seen in the dark except for the glint off her glasses and sweat off her skin.

“Oh, thank heavens. You’re still here!“ She visibly relaxed, her dark skin leaving her almost invisible in the lack of evening light. “Wait—what’s that circular glow on your chest, Pinkie? And why is it dark out here?” she stepped closer to see.

“Well, duh! I Pinkie-promised I wouldn’t!” she reminded her friend, putting her hands on her hips as a second circle of fire formed over her navel, creeping downwards towards her crotch. “And as for the streetlights, sorry about that. They kinda blew up when my magic surged.”

Twilight gave a ragged sigh; Pinkie could just see her rubbing her eyes as well as her thighs together with a slightly wet squishing sound. “Oh, great. Like we didn’t do enough property damage with our new powers at Camp Everfree. Just a sec—” Her gemstone and virtual spectacles glowed, inducing the shattered LEDs and glass shards to fly back into place and self-seal. Within seconds, all three street lamps had turned back on in sequence, illuminating them again fully as Pinkie broke out into a huge grin.

“Oooo… look at you, Twilight! You’re a really good friend if you want to be naked with me!” she cheered, producing pom-poms from behind her back as she began jumping up and down with them, causing her half-bared breasts to start bouncing hard on her chest.

“What do you mean I’m—eep!” Sci-Twi did a double-take at what she saw, blushing hard and frantically covering herself with her arms. “N-not again…” she said in a very soft squeak before she vanished behind an invisibility spell and summoned her clothes from somewhere, proceeding to pull them back on over herself. But her spell faltered, causing her form to become visible anew, and her clothes almost instantly started to incinerate from the same burning effect that Pinkie’s gemstone was producing the moment they touched her skin.

“No! No! No!” she pleaded as she couldn’t restrain the effect, all her attire completely consumed within seconds, leaving her hands as the only means of covering herself.

“Aw, come on, Twilight! You know you want to be naked! And who cares why it’s happening? If our gemstones want it, that’s good enough for me!”

“Pinkie…” Twilight shrank back and all but whimpered as this time, her magic involuntarily flared as the street light glow seemed to intensify and focus, turning on them both like a spotlight. “I c-can’t…”

“Sure, you can! See? So come on, Sci-Twi!” she gently lowered her friend's hands from her bare chest, exposing her young and pleasingly perky breasts to Pinkie’s eyes. “So let’s give the evening crowds and passing cars a show they won’t ever forget!”

“I… that’s… no!” Twilight used her sudden panic to momentarily break the spell over her. She grabbed Pinkie’s arm and teleported with her just as a pair of headlights rounded the corner and focused on the spot they had both been.





They rematerialized not inside Pinkie’s bedroom, but her metalworking shop basement where she fixed her family’s tools and occasionally made blades or other weapons.

“Aw… why’d you bring us here?” Pinkie pouted again when she recognized her surroundings. “It’s too private!”

“Because it was the only place I could think of where nobody else would be! If we went to your bedroom, the door might have been left open and your sisters could have been walking by! You think I want to be seen like… this?” Twilight shrank back and covered herself again, the room’s only illumination provided by their brightly glowing geodes.

“Why not? I do!” Pinkie looked her violet-hued friend over from head to toe, eliciting an intensified flush from her. “You’ve got a great body, Twilight! You really should show it off more!”

“I r-really should…” Twilight squeezed her breast and rubbed her thighs together briefly, her own geode’s glow intensifying before she again broke free of her momentary trance. “No! Not here. Just listen, Pinkie, because this is very important! I don’t want you to go anywhere right now. Just stay in your workshop with your phone while Sunset and I try to figure out what’s happening! It might not just be embarrassing; it could be dangerous.”

“Dangerous? Really?” Pinkie made a face. “Come on, Twilight—It isn’t any of those things!”

“You don’t know that and neither do I! Now Pinkie Promise me you’ll stay here!” she ordered again, still covering herself as her cheek flush intensified and geode glowed even brighter on her chest, illuminating the otherwise dark room with its light.

“Because if you don’t, you might just—eep!” It was only then she noticed that her gemstone’s glow was affecting not just her, but Pinkie Pie, evaporating the latter’s remaining clothes right off her as rapidly as snow on a hot skillet. To Pinkie’s delight and Twilight’s consternation, at least a dozen small holes appeared in her clothes and began rapidly expanding and merging, their edges burning outwards with flames the same glowing hue as Twilight’s skin, soon leaving her every bit as unclothed as her still-bashful friend.

“Oooo… so you really do want me to be naked along with you! Well, sure, Twilight! I’ll show you just how much fun it can be! And since I can tell you want even more than that, I’ll introduce you to Triton at Hollow Shades High! He’s on their soccer and math teams, gets straight As, speaks Polish and is absolutely perfect for you! To see you now, I can tell he’d completely love you and would want to ravish every single inch of you! Though he does kind of like to undress girls himself…” she belatedly remembered with a hand on her chin.

Twilight made a whimpering sound as her nipples stood out more stiffly than ever; she covered herself again only to start kneading her flesh and pleasuring her sex as Pinkie watched. “N-now I not only want to be naked but have sex with a boy I haven’t even met?” she squeaked out the words but still couldn’t stop herself.

“Well, duh! Because you like brainy boys! And besides, what’s the point of being naked without others being able to enjoy it?” Pinkie asked as if it was self-evident. “I can already tell he’s your destiny, Twilight! I’ll introduce you to him tomorrow if you like! Or why wait? One little trip through hammerspace, and you could be in bed with him in minutes!” she suggested, motioning Twilight to step with her into a closet.

“I… I…” Twilight began to masturbate even more frantically, no longer caring that she was right in front of her friend… “Why is that… so…” She froze as the workroom lights clicked on.

“Wow. You’re both naked,” a monotone voice broke in from the entrance. “I didn’t realize you two were an item, Pinkie Pie.”

Pinkie’s eyes lit up as Twilight’s went wide to recognize Maud Pie, who had appeared out of nowhere. Panicking, she teleported away in another flash of light. “Oh, hi, Maud! We’re all getting naked and loving it! Or we were! Sci-Twi might be having some trouble dealing with it, but It’s really fun! Don’t worry, I’m sure she’ll come around later—especially once I introduce her to Triton! He’s really good with girls! But hey, since I’m already naked, do you want to join in?” she asked hopefully.

Maud’s only response was a slight flush of her cheeks and to cover her rock with her other hand. “Meh. Boulder is embarrassed by nudity. I’m just here to tell you that Mom and Dad need you working in the quarry this weekend to help fill a big order of Filthy Rich. He ordered enough quartz and granite to completely resurface all his mansion’s bathrooms and kitchens. It’s a really big order and will make us a lot of money, so you can’t hang out with your friends this weekend.“

“Aw… seriously?” Pinkie rolled her eyes and crossed her arms over her bare chest. “But we were gonna be having fun firing rifles on AJ’s shooting range this weekend! And we just signed up for a band competition over at Kingdom High, so we need to practice!” she protested, but Maud didn’t blink.

“Sorry, Pinkie. For what it’s worth, I had to put off a date with Mud Briar, too. But like Dad says—”

“’Business before pleasure and family before friends’. Yeah, I get it,” she grumped, then exhaled heavily. “Guess I better get our tools sharpened, then.” Her hair fell flat briefly. She normally loved her metalworking, but her mind was decidedly elsewhere at that moment.

“Guess you should. And I’m sorry to interrupt things with Twilight. For what it’s worth, Boulder thinks she’s got a cute butt.”

“So do I! And sorry to disappoint Boulder, but we’re not an ‘item’. I mean, not that I’d mind being with her, but she’s not ready for that even though I think I already know who’d be perfect for her if I could just get her to come out of her shell a bit! But that would mean I’d also have to figure out what she—" She blinked as she felt something caress her left leg. “Huh?”

Pinkie turned around to see a glowing pink tendril sticking out of a floor vent behind her. It was see-through except a little less so at the edges, giving it an ethereal appearance. She’d seen such things fleetingly in the interdimensional realm she’d used to travel between points. They’d nicknamed it ‘hammerspace’, and it was anything but the empty void Twilight had thought it to be, populated by unique plants and schools of odd creatures who fed on the energy of passerbys and nearby portals to regular space.

“Pinkie? What is that?” Maud asked, her expression and tone never changing. “That’s coming out of hammerspace. It looks like one of those weird creatures we sometimes see in there. Should I or Boulder be worried?”

“Huh? No! Or at least, I don’t think so. They never hurt us before in there so why would they start now? But I’ve never seen them emerge from Hammerspace before! So what is it trying to…?” Pinkie’s voice trailed off as it gently caressed her leg, starting at her calf before working its way up. It was shortly joined by a second pinkish tendril from the same location, which reached out silently for her other leg, this time curling its tip directly around her toes.

The contact sent a thrill through her—she’d always had a weakness for having her feet rubbed or toes threaded; a physical fetish Chest Candy and Triton had availed themselves of repeatedly whenever they were together, knowing it reduced her to putty. It caused her knees to partially buckle in pleasure as two more tendrils crept outward from the floor vents she used to keep the air fresh while she was heating or hammering metal.

Even Maud looked momentarily startled as the newcomers passed by her shoed feet, taking a precautionary step back from them. But they ignored her, seemingly intent on Pinkie Pie as the first two tendrils began curling directly up her legs while the second pair reached for her arms and gave her hands the same treatment, caressing and squeezing her fingers before beginning to run up her wrists.

“Pinkie? Boulder is getting alarmed,” Maud admitted as she protectively covered her rock with her hands and held it back against her chest, taking a precautionary step back. “Should I get help?”

“No!” Pinkie insisted slightly frantically as she felt every inch of her lower extremities start to get caressed, sending waves of warmth and some kind of tingling energy she knew she’d sensed before into her; it almost felt like the magic from her geode but also far more potent and powerful. “I mean, I don’t really know what they’re doing, but they seem friendly and they’re definitely not trying to hurt me, so why not just let them?” she reasoned aloud, fascinated by what was happening to her and how nice it all felt.

“If you say so. But I’m here if you need me. And I’m still getting our sisters.” She texted something on her phone and hit send.

“Aw, thanks for thinking of me, sis! That’s why I love you. But this feels so good, why would I want to stop it?” she wondered aloud as her gemstone glow intensified again, and this time, it seemed to attract the tendrils towards it, up her arms and legs towards her torso, the lead tendril curling twice around her thigh before its tip brushed up against her sex without any further preamble, running once along the length of her wet and swollen slit.

“Ah!” she gasped at the sudden contact, which caused her clit to give a powerful burst of pleasure like one of her confetti firecrackers; buckling her knees and causing the probing point to slip free of its target briefly. 

“Wow, they’re really friendly!” she remarked in surprise and delight as the four tendrils caught her before bodily lifting her into the air and tilting her forward, causing her bulging breasts and gemstone pendant to hang towards the ground as the first tendril found her entrance again. But instead of simply probing her periphery it slipped directly inside her this time, turning from pink to a bright glowing electric blue as it did so. “Ooooooh….”

Maud’s cheeks flushed a deeper hue as the intrusion registered. “That’s it. I don’t care if it feels good; it’s scaring Boulder and I’m stopping this, Pinkie.” She set Boulder aside and grabbed one of her sister’s custom-forged battle axes off the wall; making blades and other metal weapons was what Pinkie did in her spare time. “Even if I have to go into hammerspace to do it.” She patted the shaft of the weapon into her other palm.

“No, no! It’s fine! Really, it is!” Pinkie insisted again if increasingly breathlessly, finding she felt more cradled than captured as additional pink-glowing tendrils reached out from more of her hammer-space hidey holes where she stored snacks, sodas, umbrellas, ukuleles and pom-poms—it paid to be ready for anything, after all!—to reach for her, seemingly attracted directly to all her sensual areas.

“Pinkie—” Maud began again as her other two sisters entered the room and gaped at what they saw.

“What the hell?” Limestone immediately grabbed a nearby custom sword of her sister’s as Marble’s cheeks flushed hard. “Why are you naked and what trouble have you gotten into this time, Pinkie? And what are those hammerspace creatures doing in our dimension?”

“Nothing! Well, okay, not nothing, but nothing bad! It’s fine, really!” she insisted, mentally urging more of the tendrils to outright enter her, feeling the lips of her sex parting wider before the first tentacle as it pushed deeper. But instead of doing so, the second still-pink tendril to approach her curled right around her clit, seemingly charging it up directly and causing several strong pops of pleasure to go off in the area around it. “Ah!”

“Pinkie? This isn’t normal, even for you,” Maud warned again. “I’ve never seen you attract those things before. Or ever seen them out in normal space like this, let alone trying to pleasure you.”

“Yeah, and why didn’t they ever do it to us?” Limestone almost sounded forlorn as Marble nodded vigorously.

“I don’t know, but it’s okay, sisters, really! They’re not gonna hurt me, and all this has something to do with me needing to be naked! I’m sure of it!” she insisted with a lick of her lips as the newly blue tendril moved in and out of her repeatedly while the newest tendrils reached out to brush her breasts for the first time. 

They made her tits, or ‘teats’ as she’d heard Princess Twilight term them, harden further, sticking out more than half an inch from the darker-pink and bumpier skin that surrounded them. “Oooh… that feels so good! Just like when Chest Candy tweaks them…” As if hearing her, the tendrils promptly began to do even more of it, flicking at her nipples repeatedly.

“TMI, Pinkie!” Limestone answered while a sorely interested Marble licked her lips once, her eyes fixed on the scene as she began to duplicate the actions of the tendrils against Pinkie’s breasts with her fingers through her shirt. “Not that I’m jealous of you with him or anything…” she said under her breath as she crossed her arms and looked away briefly.

“Aw… you’re jealous? Well, no problem! I’ll introduce you to some of the other boys over at Hollow Shades High!” she announced eagerly as she quickly ran through a mental list of the many boys she knew over there even as her back arched in pleasure to feel a tendril from a ceiling vent trace a path up her spine. 

“There’s one or two belonging to a metal band they have who would be perfect for you, Limestone! And I just realized there’s even a girl at Canterlot High I know who’d be perfect for you, Marble!” she called out to her youngest sister, who went beet red at her preference so casually announced, but she perked up attentively.

“Her name’s Wallflower Blush and I can’t wait to introduce you to her! She wants friends and a warm body to cuddle with as much as you! I’ll take you right to her! Well, once I’m done being transformed, that is!” She wasn’t sure why she used the word as the tendrils suddenly turned her up right and raised her legs high and to the side, positioning her over the vents through which the original glowing tendrils had come. 

“Transformed?” Maud echoed uncomprehendingly as Pinkie nodded vigorously.

“Yep-yep! I’m not sure into what, but I just know it’s something good! So just sit back and enjoy the show!” Her body was tilted backwards and legs were then spread wide by two pink tendrils to display her shaven lips and pleasured sex fully, turned by the tentacles to fully face her sisters.

“Wow. So you really do shave down there? Mom ain’t gonna be happy if she finds out, Pinkie…” Limestone warned as she dropped her sword to the ground with a clatter; a flush growing in her own cheeks as she watched the blue tendril pleasure her sister. “I mean, you know what she thinks about being showy or dressing to turn heads.”

“Hmph! Maybe she doesn’t like it, but Triton and Chest Candy sure do! Now if only I could get AJ to do it…” Pinkie said wistfully as the tendril from the ceiling snaked around her waist and teased her navel with its tip. “I just know she’d be irresistible to guys instead of intimidating them.”

“Boulder still doesn’t trust this, Pinkie,” Maud spoke up again as Limestone fell silent and Marble stayed that way, their eyes fixed on the nude and continually caressed form of her big sister; as Pinkie watched, they grasped each other’s hand hard as her pussy lips were spread wide by the tips of two talons. “Are you sure you don’t want us to stop it?”

“Super-duper sure!” Pinkie announced as another large blue-colored tendril emerged from the floor ducts amongst all the many pink ones. It reached for her waist as the ones that had her arms lengthened to circle her young breasts, which though still not fully mature, were easily the biggest among her group of friends and sisters—not that she’d ever noticed such things when they showered together after gym or skinny-dipped before, of course! 

Well, maybe once or twice! “I still don’t get why, but this needs to happen so I’m just gonna let it! And enjoy it!” She thrust her hips up towards her sisters to show off the glowing blue tendril in her sex again, marvling at all the distinct pops of pure pleasure its mere presence was creating within her; it felt like a string of firecrackers going off from the bottom of her tunnel up every time it thrust deep inside of her!

“Yeah… enjoy…” Limestone said under breath again, starting to squirm and rub up against Marble harder as she continued to watch, the latter already starting to grope and even undress her big sister with increasingly urgent efforts. “I swear, Pinkie, this looks like something out of one of those hentais you sometimes sneak us…”

“Maybe it is! But I’m not complaining!” Pinkie decided as she sensed what felt like a hundred hands sensuously caressing her at once from head to toe; a full body massage that seemed to be as much about infusing her with energy as pleasuring her. “Wow, this is the most fun foreplay I’ve ever had!”

“I still think you’re much too trusting for your own good, Pinkie. But fine. They don’t seem to be hurting you, and Boulder wants to see what comes next.” She set the axe aside and picked up her pet stone again to watch.

“Yay! I always love to have an audience!” Pinkie agreed eagerly, urging still more from the tendrils as they continued to caress and probe her, bringing her to the brink of orgasm repeatedly only to relent slightly when she got too close. They seemed to instinctively understand what she liked the most, continuing to work on her feet and toes while squeezing her calves and spreading her cheeks behind her. 

It all left her feeling very warm and tingly even aside from the one filling her sex, to say nothing of more aroused than she could ever remember—and for all the times she’d been with various boys and even a few girls, she could remember a lot!

“Uh, Pinkie? Your gemstone is glowing again…” Limestone noted as Marble pointed at it shakily, now hanging hard off her bigger sister’s arm with one hand while her other was pressed firmly into Limestone’s chest.

“Huh? Oh! So it is,” a distracted Pinkie noted idly as she looked down, seeing it now nestled comfortably between the tendrils that had circled her boobs, their very tips running out over the sensitive surfaces to gradually spiral in towards her nipples. And was it her imagination, or were her breasts growing?

“Uh… what is it doing?” Maud asked in some renewed worry.

“I don’t know, but the last time that happened just a couple minutes ago, it burned Twilight’s clothes right off her body! I wonder what it will do here?” she said almost idly as the tendrils continued to gently paw at her, making every inch of her pink flesh feel alive with pleasure even though not all her eager orifices had been filled or even so much as touched yet.

“Twilight was here? Naked with you?” Limestone made a conflicted face as she exchanged a startled glance with marble. “Wait—I thought you hung out with those boys from Hollow Shades! Since when were you two an item?” she asked with an askance look.

Pinkie couldn’t resist rolling her eyes even as the tendrils began squeezing and kneading her breasts, their tips now resting squarely on her erect nipples; she could feel they were feeding energy directly to them, charging her favorite anatomy up with it and causing them to swell larger. “For the last time, we’re not! Will you girls get your mind out of the gutter? I was just trying to get her to—” her voice trailed off as she watched the clothes consuming effect begin anew, this time on her sisters.

‘Wow. Our clothes are incinerating,” Maud said as she looked down to see the process proceed and her shorts fall free off her rear when the waistband burned through in front from the growing rings of fire. “And Boulder isn’t even embarrassed.”

“Speak for yourself, sis!” a freaked Limestone looked both amazed and appalled as multiple burning rings of clothing grew and then converged on her; the effect seemed most pronounced from where she was in contact with Marble, whose young and bare body showed her growing maturity well. “Why is this happening to us now? And, uh, are those things gonna come after us next?” She cast a wary glance around her to see if more of the odd appendages were coming out of the various room openings or from behind the furniture.

“Only if you want them to!” Pinkie promised with a wink, though she wasn’t sure how she knew that. Nor did she particularly care as a tendril flicked at a single tit, causing it to bounce hard on her chest. “Oh! That felt good. But listen—could you girls record this? It’d be really fun to watch after! And I’d love to post it to the school hentai club boards! I bet we’d get dozens of new members, then!”

“Only for you, Pinkie.” Maud raised an eyebrow as she removed her phone, some tendrils from the floor starting to creep close to her toes. “And only because Boulder might like to see it later, too.”

This time, Marble giggled as Limestone rolled her eyes. “Suuuure, sis. I’ll just bet that—wait. There’s a hentai club at school?” She made another face as a now-naked Marble continued to clutch her while staring fixedly at Pinkie, running her hands all over her big sister’s larger and more mature form. “And how the hell did you get Principal Luna to approve that, Pinkie?” Like Maud, she’d graduated Canterlot High a year earlier but hadn’t gone to college, obeying the edicts of their father to stay home and help run the family business.

“Easy! I just told her it was a club for the exploration of Japanese culture and cinema!” Pinkie winked as the second glowing blue tendril finally snaked all the way up her thighs to begin brushing at the outer edges of her shaven and pried-open lips. It sent a visible shiver through her as it found the space to enter her atop the original tentacle, further and quite pleasurably stretching her flesh as it made her feel like she was taking two cocks at once. It also elicited a ragged breath from Marble, who began pawing harder at her older sister.

Limestone gave her a startled look but didn’t stop her. “And that actually worked?” she asked in disbelief as she unconsciously dropped a hand to Marble’s hip, noting her sister had a young and rather pleasing set of curves now.

“Sure did!” Pinkie confirmed, trying to focus enough to talk around the enormous but exquisite intrusion that left her wondering if she could in fact take both Triton and Chest Candy there at once. “I mean, sure, she was a little suspicious at first. When she asked what kind of movies I meant, I said it could mean anything from Monster movies to other classic flicks! Well, horsecocked demons and tentacle creatures are monsters, right? And what could be more classic than Coital Convent?” She flexed her feet against the tendrils rubbing her soles and threading themselves between her toes.

“OoooOooooo… yes! Yes! More of that, please!” she asked of the odd interdimensional tentacles. “You know, I’ve always liked having my feet rubbed! Didn’t know it could feel that good, though! Same with massaging my calves!” Though Pinkie somehow knew that they couldn’t actually hear her, she also knew that they could sense what she liked and respond to it, and with her focus shifting down to her lower legs even despite her growing breasts and the tendrils filling her sex to the brim, they immediately followed suit. To her delight, they began squeezing her lower leg muzzles and work her feet even more; she could feel her muscles both quivering and expanding as they were infused with ever more energy

‘Yeah, that’s the stuff…” She licked her lips and arched her back, hard. “Come on, sisters! Join in! I’m still not sure what’s happening, but this feels awesome inside and out!”

Marble took a single step forward towards all the tendrils but Limestone stopped her with a hand clasped on her shoulder. “I still don’t trust this, Pinkie! Even if it is kinda hot…” she admitted before she clamped a hand over her mouth and Marble nodded vigorously.

“Aw… you sound like Twilight, Limie! Always so suspicious! Well, what’s there not to trust? We’ve seen these things before plenty of times over in hammerspace and they never bothered us! But now, they’re not only making me feel really good, but they’re charging me up! I feel all sorts of energy in me! And just look at my chest now!”

“Wow. Her boobs are bulging.” Maud finally belatedly realized, her own nipples now erect for the first time. “Boulder thinks she’s getting taller, too.”

“Huh?” Limestone blinked and stared. “What the—you’re right, they are!” her right hand went to one of her own breasts as her left squeezed Marble’s backside. “But I don’t get it… why are they doing that?”

“Beats me! But why fight it?” Pinkie said increasingly distractedly as she was fully presented over the vents the bulk of the tentacles were emerging from. “All I do know is, this needs to happen, and I need to be naked for it!”

Before her sisters could reply, Pinkie’s phone buzzed, startling everyone present; Marble jumped slightly at the sound. “Aw… seriously? I swear, there’s always an interruption!” Pinkie groused despite the full-body pleasure she was receiving, inside and out. “It kept happening last week with Chest Candy when we were trying to hide from Headmistress Juniper Neptune! Hey, Limestone, could you get that for me?” she asked her sister as a tendril found her navel and filled it, causing her to wriggle her belly in turn. “I’m just a little tied up at the moment…”

“Huh? Oh. Uh, sure…” Limestone stopped exchanging increasingly urgent kisses and gropes with Marble long enough to walk over and pick up Pinkie’s phone, though she had to get close to some tendrils to do it, which seemed to lean slightly in her direction as she approached. 

“It’s from Twilight, Pinkie. She wants to make sure you’re okay and that you’re ‘right where she left you’. There are a bunch of misspellings on her text, too,” she noted as Marble peered at the phone from beside and slightly behind her, pressed hard against her, keeping her bigger sister between her and the glowing tentacles that were only inches away from their feet.

“Really? Wow, she never misspells words! But then again, I did promise her a really smart and cute boy from Hollow Shades High!” Pinkie belatedly recalled, wishing her friend was still there to see what was happening. “Guess she’s super-excited about that and by the idea of being all naked! But fine, I don’t want her to worry! So tell her I’m right where she left me!”

“Whatever.” Limestone made at least a brief show of being her usual angry and indifferent self; it was only then that Pinkie realized with surprising clarity that she and Rainbow’s grumpy gus of a friend Gilda would get along swimmingly. “She says she wants proof, Pinkie.”

“Proof, huh? No problem! Just send her a picture of me!” she invited as her legs were spread wider and she was positioned over the grates through which two fresh tendrils emerged, each colored bright blue.

“If you say so…” Limestone raised the phone and snapped a picture with a whirring sound, then sent it off to Twilight as Marble looked on; they waited just a few seconds before the phone dinged again as Limestone smiled and Marble giggled to see what came back.

“Well, uh… judging by the garbled text and image she just sent, I think she fumbled her phone when she saw that pic, Pinkie Pie…” Limestone informed her with a smirk, turning Pinkie’s phone around to show a shocked Twilight staring agape and blushing down at the floor from which her phone had snapped an upward-pointing picture of her. 

The camera flash had illuminated a spectacular view of her bare and glistening slit as well as the underside of her young breasts, their bottom halves shown in perfect profile with the nipples that topped them clearly and painfully erect. “Now she says she’s trying to teleport to you but being blocked.”

“Blocked? Aw… but I wanted an even bigger audience!” Pinkie pouted as she felt the tendrils in her sex start to probe at her inner opening, causing it to start loosening. She was almost too distracted by the new sensation and delicious feeling of even greater intrusion to reply, but then she grinned again. “Well, that’s fine! I don’t know what’s up with her, but at least I have all of you here!” she decided as the tendrils finally pried her open to invade her womb directly with yet another fireworks-like burst as all her muscles in the area contracted appreciatively at once. 

“Oooohh… who would have thought these would feel so smooth and silky! You know, I bet Rarity would love this!”

“Wow. She’s really being tentacled.” Maud spoke up for the first time in a while, now idly pawing between her legs with one hand while continuing to record the scene with her phone. “For the record, I haven’t seen that since the last time I watched Tantric Temple.”

“Huh? You liked that?” Limestone rounded on her as even Marble looked surprised.

“Not me. But Boulder did,” Maud replied deadpan, still staring at Pinkie. “I only get off on statues and stone dildos.”

“I did not need to know that, sis…” Limestone stopped exchanging caresses and outright gropes with Marble only long enough to roll her eyes while Marble masturbated increasingly furiously to the scene, saying nothing but moaning softly. 

“Jeez, girl, what has gotten into you? Not that I mind. Oh, and Pinkie? I think Twilight’s starting to panic,” she reported as Pinkie’s phone beeped again. “She’s convinced you’re all being infected by some alien magic. You want me and Marble to go bring her here? You said before we can enter her lab through her storage closet, right?”

“Yep-yep! But nah. I mean, if you two pop out of it naked and offer to take her to me, she’s just gonna freak out even more. Trust me, I know Sci-Twi a lot better than you! So just tell her not to worry, and to stop fighting it!” she said breathlessly as the tendrils in her sex began to thicken and lengthen further, filling every cranny of her innermost and most sacred sanctum. 

The endless and still-increasing ecstasy it brought her caused her to arch her back hard right at her sisters. She thrust up her chest and brightly glowing geode into the tendrils that continued to squeeze and knead her still-swelling mammaries, their efforts focusing blood and pleasure into the nipples whose tips were now being continuously teased. 

“Oh, wow! These things feel even better on me than Chest Candy’s hands! And those two in my slit are each even bigger than Triton now! Just hope he won’t get jealous when he sees that video…” she suddenly worried as all the muscles of her body were starting to feel so full of fresh energy that they were on the verge of not so much bursting as… blooming? She didn’t know what else to call the odd feeling of infusion and growth she was having, or the certainty that it was leading to some kind of metamorphosis.

“He might be. I know Boulder is already jealous,” Maud noted dispassionately as she stepped nearer to get a close-up of the thick electric blue tentacles entering her sister’s sex, their glow illuminating it spectacularly. “But I’ll make it up to him later. In the meantime, I think those things are knocking at your backdoor, Pinkie.”

“They are?” Pinkie blinked as she felt her cheeks being spread wider by pink tendrils while a fresh blue one from the floor poised to enter her; she gave a sudden gasp when it touched the center of her sphincter, teasing it to loosen it. 

“They are! This is great! Wow, who would have thought that hammerspace was filled with totally friendly tentacles! Which are now totally filling me!” she proclaimed happily, wriggling gleefully against the newest intrusion which rapidly pushed past her initial resistance—there wasn’t much since it was far from the first time she’d done it. 

Either by her own internal desire to be seen or to simply ease entry, she was turned slightly to her side by the tendrils so her sisters could see the third glowing blue tentacle enter her. The sight caused Marble to give an audible moan as her legs buckled slightly, forcing Limestone to hold her up as they both continued to watch raptly.

“Oooo… you like that, Marble? Well, just think of how great it feels from this end!” Pinkie proclaimed, causing her youngest sister to shiver and instantly climax with a half-stifled cry in Limestone’s arms. “Sure you don’t want to join in, girls? I’m telling you, they’re really gentle and fun! I’ve never felt so full! Especially since mmhph!” Her voice was stifled as a blue tendril descended from a ceiling vent and plugged her mouth, entering her from above.

“Wow. Silence from Pinkie,” Maud noted as she continued to record the scene, the room falling quiet except for ragged breathing and the sound of tendrils rhythmically moving in and out of Pinkie’s body. “Boulder and I didn’t think that was possible.”

“Yeah. Guess that’s what it takes to stop her from talking.” Limestone mused with an odd smile as she and Marble clung to each other and pleasured each other’s sex with their fingers, their breasts pressed together as they continued to watch raptly. For her part, Pinkie was less and less aware of her surroundings as she felt the area of her shoulder blades and forehead begin to tingle as her first climax began to build, which she knew was a product of all the endless stimulation she’d received both internally and externally.

“MMMmmmmm…” she hummed happily around her mouthful, delighting in the feeling of not just being erotically pleasured like she’d never had before, but being somehow altered from the inside-out. Improved and enhanced. And it wasn’t just bigger boobs or a more mature form either, though she greatly enjoyed both—just think of how many boys she could introduce to sex or have fun with then!—she sensed there was a purpose to what was happening to her far beyond simple pleasure.

She still didn’t know what, but she knew that she not only wanted it, but that she needed it—that it was her very destiny to be more than she was, and this was somehow the means to gain it!

Wow! How cool is that? And better yet, all my sisters are here to see and SHARE it! She opened her eyes briefly to see that the tendrils were starting to wander towards them as well, and though wary, they weren’t fighting them. Not even Maud, who held still and kept recording even as a single pink tendril ran up her leg.

Hey! I know! I’ll just make it so we all come TOGETHER! Pinkie suddenly decided, even if she wasn’t sure she could. She was good at holding off her orgasms, having had plenty of practice timing them to those of her Hollow Shade High boyfriends. But not even Triton was as big or went as deep within her as the hammerspace tendrils were; she could feel the two in her sex were filling her womb to the brim of fresh energy—it almost felt like it was impregnating her!—while the one in her tail simply wormed its way deeper and deeper within her, infusing her with additional energy as it went and causing every nerve of her spine to fire off like yet another string of firecrackers, one after another as the effect traveled quickly up her back. 

And then there was the one in her throat that had nearly reached her stomach, where it was depositing its own energy like a special kind of seed, joining its fellow blue tendrils in infusing her from every direction.  In contrast, the outer pink tendrils simply kept paving the way for the blue ones while stimulating her external surfaces; she still shuddered and cooed to feel the ones between her toes, stretching her arches and flexing her feet happily as every muscle she had from her triceps to her thighs were squeezed and caressed, infused with energy in turn.

“Oooo…” she heard herself give a very Fluttershy-like coo around her mouthful of blue tendril, which somehow was neither uncomfortable nor interfered with her breathing in any way. She couldn’t talk, which she did at least somewhat regret—she would have loved to give a play-by-play to Twilight and keep chatting with her sisters while all this was going on! But then again, she’d have it anyway once she saw the video Maud was taking!

“Look at that… they’re really going to town on her,” she dimly heard Limestone’s husky voice between kisses of Marble. “And they’re starting to wrap around us now, too. Uh… you okay there, Pinkie?” she asked, to which Pinkie gave a rapid nod and two thumbs up around the see-through tendril tubes that were running through her hands and wrapped around her arms.

“She’s fine. But how’s Twilight?” Maud asked with a glance over her shoulder as the tendril around her leg found her sex and slipped right in, eliciting a shiver. “Boulder’s worried about her, too.”

“Uh…” a newly breathless Limestone reached over with a hand towards the counter where she’d laid Pinkie’s phone down, keeping the other firmly on Marble’s backside. “Still in a panic. She says she can’t reach any of your other friends, Pinkie, and now her computer equipment is starting to act up and do stuff by itself,” she related.

“So Twilight is Twilighting,” Maud noted despite the thin sheen of sweat on her and the tendril within her, causing her legs to go weak. “I’m still recording this, Pinkie. If you want, I’ll send this to her when it’s done. Assuming I don’t accidentally drop it from all this. Sorry in advance if I do.”

Pinkie could only nod weakly in response as she felt a massive orgasm begin to build, despite all her efforts to hold it off. She couldn’t help it—the pink and blue tendrils were caressing and stimulating every single inch of her, both inside and out! 

The continued and quite pleasurable swelling of her sensitive anatomy, the fierce tingling of her flesh, and the soaring feeling of warmth and well-being coupled with the idea that it was somehow the means to remake her—to turn her into a host for such awesome hammerspace energies—all served to override her desire to not come just yet as she felt the exotic and very erotic energies inside her.

She suckled on the tendril in her mouth as eagerly as if it was Chest Candy’s cock, imagining Triton was simultaneously taking her in the tail—what girl didn’t like that? But wait! Then I’d need a third boy in front taking my sex! But who would that be…? she wondered slightly frantically as she felt the massive wave of pleasure draw in, about to break over her. She didn’t get an answer before her orgasm hit less like a crashing breaker than the grand finale of a fireworks display. It felt like every muscle and organ in her body exploded with pure pleasure in rapid succession, causing her to arch her spine hard and give a very happy cry, writhing against the tentacles inside and outside of her. 

Pinkie felt herself involuntarily ponying up like she was playing music with her friends; her hair lengthening into its trademark ponytail and ears turning equine, suddenly letting her hear everything from the individual licks and kisses of her sisters to the voices of her parents on the floor above her, wondering where in Hades she and her sisters were. 

And the enormous energy of her climax wasn’t just confined inside her as her explosive confetti ability involuntarily activated. It caused the workshop lights to blow with eruptions of multicolored sparks while boxes of screws and nails suddenly leapt off the walls and likewise exploded into fireworks; the sounds and flashes echoing through the cavernous work area as her body and breasts swelled further, seemingly not releasing the energy they’d been given as much as fully absorbing it.

She felt the pony-up effect more keenly than she ever had before, leaving her resolving to have sex with Chest Candy and Triton in that form someday, and she even felt her very ears tingle as they doubled in size, becoming exquisitely sensitive along with her other altered anatomy. I bet they’d be great to nibble on now! she realized dimly, adding one more item to her growing list of sexual acts to try later.

It was nearly a minute before the pulses of pure rapture finally subsided, and yet, she sensed the process wasn’t done; the intense tingling and feeling of pleasurable pressure on her back and forehead were only building further. She only barely felt her senses start to return—just enough to see that Marble and Limestone were now intertwined with multiple tendrils wrapped around them both, pressing them together chest to chest and sex to sex as they were pulled into the air and probed between their cheeks, all as Maud held both Boulder and her camera up to watch as a set of blue tendrils curled around her leg to fill her sex and tail.

The blue tendrils within Pinkie seemed to lose some of their glow briefly after they came, but then they intensified their illumination again as even more entered the room, seemingly attracted to not just Pinkie Pie but the related energies and abilities of her sisters—and how amazing was it that they could share this with her? 

She heard startled voices and rapid footfalls on the floor above, but had little time to consider it as the tendrils began to thicken further within her, and were even shortly joined by the smaller pink ones that warped themselves around their larger blue brothers to add their own girth and energy to the intrusion—one even went directly into her urethra, giving her yet another filled hole!

Hope you like the show, Twilight! was all Pinkie could think as she rapidly surged to orgasm again from the fresh infusions of size and power, the two-toned tendrils delivering multiple flavors of hammerspace energies deep into her. The door to her workshop was thrown open to reveal her alarmed and then aghast parents as every inch of her insides was massaged anew before the outside tendrils visibly erupted this time, showering her from head to toe with glowing energy that seemed to pool on her only briefly before being absorbed directly into her skin.

She shuddered. She moaned. She wished she could explain to her sisters just how good it felt to be remade! And then her upper back began to feel like something was pushing out of her as a set of unique butterfly wings sprouted from her shoulder blades with a series of sharp pops and flashes of colored light; their hues and textures that of the party balloons and confetti fireworks she so loved. 

But the changes weren’t done yet as her already-lengthened hair grew out further, acquiring additional stripes and blotches of colors while the front of her forehead grew outright hot, giving her the distinct feeling even lost in the throes of her second climax that there was some kind of male organ trying to grow there. 

And how cool would that be?

She got her wish as she then sprouted a large unicorn horn not unlike that of Sci-Twi when she had transformed into Midnight or Sunset when she turned into Daydream. It not only felt incredible—as sensitive as the cocks she’d always envied on her boyfriends and wanted for herself—but it instantly boosted all her senses to incredible levels, and even better, she knew instinctively that she could use it to sense and manipulate magic even better than Sci-Twi could!

Her transformation complete, the tendrils lowered her as her orgasm ebbed to leave her naked on the floor, no longer a teenage girl but a large and beautiful woman before her sisters, who appeared to have matured as well. It was only then she fully noticed her parents standing there in her entrance, and her mother’s fainted form.

“Oh! Uh, sorry about that, M&D! I wasn’t exactly planning this! Well, I mean I did want to be naked even if I didn’t understand why but then all these things came out of hammerspace and started treating me like the centerfold of a hentai magazine and it felt so good and right that I just couldn’t stop and wanted to share it with everyone like Maud and Limestone and Marble so I hope you don’t mind them joining in and maybe Twilight got a little freaked but she always does anyway but now that I’m a goddess I can go to her and—”

“Pinkie!” Everyone shouted to break her sudden stream of consciousness, clamping their hands over their ears. 

“Are you okay now, sis? You look… different…” Limestone was only slowly coming down off her own orgasmic high, with Marble still clinging to her and cooing.

“Yep-yep! As our favorite song goes, I’m better than ever! Wouldn’t you agree, girls?” She’d finally sensed the presence of her friends when she’d grown her horn, magically hidden above them.

The outside wall of her workshop then dissolved to reveal them, to the gapes of her sisters and parents.

“Well, now. I’d say she’s better than okay,” a large woman who had the voice and hat of Applejack replied from the middle of the group, her hands cupped firmly and lovingly on the barely-covered rears of the other two. “And here we were, all worried for nothing. I mean, who’d’ve thunk that a simple Pinkie Promise would keep you here the whole time?”

“Indeed, darling. Not that I’m complaining! It meant that instead of trying to chase or contain you, we could simply sit back and watch the show,” the Rarity-like creature admitted. “You did not disappoint, darling! I might like a turn with those extra-dimensional tendrils myself!” She attracted one to her with her power, caressing and sampling its very exotic energy.

“Oh, um… I’ve heard Pinkie say there are unusual creatures in her ‘hammerspace’. Maybe I could meet them? I’m sure I’d love them as much as I do the animals here,” the former Fluttershy said, feeding another tendril her energy, causing it to glow brighter.

“Well, since they seem to be animal, mineral, and vegetable all at the same time, reckon we could each find something to like with them. But later. Hey, there, filly! Have to say, I’m likin’ yer new form something fierce,” the Applejack-like goddess said, floating on the strength of aura and slowly flapping wings beside her friends.

“What the…” A naked Limestone could only stare up at them open-mouthed as Marble clung to her for protection, hiding slightly behind her. “That you, AJ?” Of all of Pinkie Pie’s friends, Applejack had been the one she admired the most for her fierce independence and take-no-guff attitude, even if she didn’t quite understand her taste in country music.

The former Applejack tipped her hat in reply. “Well, reckon that ain’t so simple to answer. It’s both yes and no, Limestone. Guess some introductions are in order. Since we’re all ascended now, we ain’t got our original names. I’m Fertile Fields, and this here’s Crystal Queen and Fluttershine.” She motioned to each of the other two new goddesses in turn, who nodded demurely and blew a kiss.

“Wow, thanks, girls! And you all look great, too! But since I’m now ascended, I’m no longer Pinkie Pie! My new name… is Sugar High!” She fired off a massive barrage of fireworks around her that lit up the quarry and left her parents and siblings gaping—except, that was, for Maud, who simply stared and held up her rock as if to let it see.

“Of course it is.” Fertile Fields rubbed her eyes but never lost her smile as Fluttershine and Crystal Queen giggled. “Gotta say, I’m impressed by your restraint, girl. The way you were spouting off before, reckon I was worried you were gonna just march down main street naked or something after you ascended. But it turned out the only one we had to restrain was Sci-Twi. We had to keep her from teleporting here and interfering until it’s her turn.”

“Yeah, and she’s probably gonna need some help! We should all be there for her! But first things first!” She summoned the remains of her burger and shake from dinner, teleporting it into her hands from the counter. Ripping open the bag, she ate them in one bite and gulp before she then upended and emptied a plastic box full of onion rings into her eager maw before slurping a small container of ketchup to flavor them as an afterthought, licking it clean with her tongue.

“Whew! Transformation really makes you hungry—and horny!” she noted with a loud burp, making the containers explode into confetti when they were empty. “Now, where was I… oh yeah! Time to start making everyone happy, though I guess I should at least wait until we’re all ascended! If you all are here, that means there’s four down and only three to go! Wonder who’s next… oh!” she grinned at the answer she sensed.

“In that case, we better get going, girls! We don’t want to miss that show!” She winked, then materialized a new outfit to match her new persona, with a floofy, multilayered skirt that was still see-through paired with a blue blouse with a bow that did little to hide her now-ample cleavage.





“Not on your life, darling!” Rarity chuckled at her friend’s eagerness. “Though I’m not entirely certain whether she’ll be easier or harder than you to contain.”

“Oh. Um, I think she’ll be easier,” Fluttershine offered demurely. “I mean, it’s not like she likes to show off or anything… oh, dear,” she suddenly blinked, raising a gloved hand to her mouth as bats and a few glowing creatures hovered happily around her from the human and hammerspace realms alike. “Maybe we should hurry.”

“The thing is, ain’t none of us can hurry as fast as her, even if she ain’t ascended yet,” Fertile Fields realized as she continued to hold her fellow goddesses to her. “So, Ah reckon it’s up to you, Sugarcube—er, Sugar High. Since we sure as hay can’t keep ahead of her, can you corral her and keep her out of trouble until it’s time?”

“Yep-yep! No problem! You’ll be able to sense where we are, so Just catch up when you can! Oh! And Mom and Dad? I’ll be out late, but don’t worry! My homework’s done, and since I can now read minds to figure out what people want most, I can just absorb knowledge now anyway!”

“Nudity and mind reading? Delusions of godhood? Now I know that girl ain’t right…” Igneous Pie said weakly as he helped his wife back to his feet.

“I blame this on your side of the family, husband,” a recovered Cloudy Quartz said indignantly, sticking her nose in the air. “After all, she takes after your Aunt Eris!”

“But I am a god! Or a goddess, anyway. And here, I’ll prove it! With my new reality-altering powers, I’ll let you each experience what you want to be the most!” Pinkie announced, then lit her brand-new unicorn horn and pointed a finger at her parents, causing them to be encased in a glowing light.

It faded to reveal that Cloudy Quartz was now looking much younger and far more voluptuous, dressed in a sheer outfit that made her look like a damsel in distress while Igneous Pie was suddenly looking very rugged, wearing a fedora hat and leather jacket paired with a whip.

“Oh, so that’s what you want?” Cloudy Quartz looked equal parts indignant and intrigued at her new attire and altered appearance. “You’re just as bad as her, husband!”

“Um, actually, Mom? That’s what you both wanted!” Pinkie said with a wink, causing her jaw to fall agape. “Don’t think we didn’t know about all those adventure and romance movies you two were watching and fantasizing about! Well, now you can live them out for real!”

“Ugh! TMI!” Limestone recoiled despite Marble still hugging her, plugging her ears and closing her eyes. “La-la-la-la-la!”

“Wow, Sugar High. Even Boulder is impressed,” a still-unaltered Maud stated as she finally lowered her phone. “Can I bring Mud Briar by later? We might want to make use of your new power for roleplay, too.”

“Sure thing! I’ll wait! But don’t let me neglect you two!” She turned to Limestone and Marble next, dressing the former in a metal rocker outfit while giving the latter a simple sundress and sandals that was a far cry from her usual work attire. It was just the most basic of feminine dress, but it still caused her to sniffle to look in the mirror and see herself as a simple girl.

“Wow, thanks, Pinkie!” Limestone experimentally strummed the guitar, which fired off an impressively raunchy chord. “And I can even play it now, too! Hey, if she can do all this, can we take the weekend off, pops?” Limestone asked hopefully, which finally caused Igneous Rock to blink and snap out of the spell he was under at both his new body and his wife on his arm. “There’s a heavy metal concert this weekend I want to go to! And maybe I can play in it now, too!”

“What? Of course not!” The Pie family Patriarch finally recovered his senses. “We still have a business to run and orders to fill! Those countertops that Filthy Rich wants aren’t going to mine and cut themselves, you know!” he took out his whip and cracked it.

“Aw, don’t be such a party-pooper, poppy! Taking a day off isn’t going to hurt anyone! Especially with my new friends here! Hey, Crystal Queen! Filthy Rich wants blue quartz for his bathroom countertops and ordered about a thousand square feet of it! Can you help?

“Blue quartz?” the former Rarity blinked as she considered the request. “Well. If he wants to increase his wealth further, he should choose sapphire or amethyst instead! They promote ambition and drive, while blue quartz is more for calmness and soothing! But I suppose it would be good for his occasionally cantankerous family, and the customer is always right…”

She ignited her horn and waved her gloved hand, causing a massive amount of the crystal to grow out of the quarry before the Pie family’s astonished eyes. “There you are, darling! That should more than cover the order!”

“Thanks, C-Q! So, any other requests before I head out?” Pinkie winked. “Haven’t done anything for you, Maud!”

“Boulder is happy with the show. And I’ll save my own request for Mud Briar,” she replied. “Now go help Twilight and your other friends, Pinkie Pie—er, Sugar High. We’ll still be here when you get back.”
> 5: Rainbow Dash
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Aw, man…” Arriving back at the Big Burger Palace with a blast of wind to find all her bandmates had already departed, Rainbow was starting to worry that she was slowly going mad. And worse, that she had failed to be there for her friends. “Sorry, girls…”

She sighed and slumped, sitting down heavily on a bench while burying her head in her shaky hands. She found a sheen of moisture on her forehead from her exertions, which weren’t entirely due to her running—using the power granted by her geode, she could do several hundred laps around the city without getting winded; she’d even once run all the way to Nevada when they discovered Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo had snuck on a bus to Las Vegas, having somehow gotten it in their heads that their destiny was to be ‘showgirls’ without understanding what that term meant.

Now alone with her thoughts—and worse, her inexplicable desire to be naked for reasons she still didn’t understand—Rainbow ran her hands through her hair in frustration. The last thing she wanted to do was leave her friends in the lurch despite all her loyalty to them, but she found she had to pause between each trip to take a single one of them home. She’d done so to speed-strip and self-pleasure in her bedroom, hoping that would take enough of the edge off her inexplicably boosted desires and incomprehensible urge to be unclothed to allow her to complete her tasks. 

But in the end, it wasn’t. In the end, she only managed to deliver three of her friends from danger before she returned to find none were left; she could only assume that Twilight had been forced to retrieve the rest by teleport, even though Rainbow’s super-speed meant she could have gotten them all home within half a minute otherwise. 

It made her feel awful—like she’d let them all down for the most ridiculous of reasons. But it was either that, or be exposed before everyone. And even for as much as she loved to show off her athletic prowess, that didn’t make her an exhibitionist!

“Great. Now what?” Rainbow wondered aloud as she sat on the bench and shook lightly, trying to resist the urge to dig her hands into her clothes again. She found herself intensely fantasizing about removing them by unraveling their threads at super-speed, leaving her in all her nude and nubile glory before the restaurant patrons and passing traffic alike. 

“Ugh!” She mentally berated herself for even thinking it. She considered texting all her friends to apologize for her absence and beg for forgiveness over their group chat, but she found she couldn’t face them just then. Not after letting them all down and worse, leaving them out in the open where everyone could see them as their geode-granted powers seemed to conspire against them to remove all their clothes in public.

“But it wasn’t even my fault!” she complained to nobody in particular as her young and still barely-more than nascent late teenage breasts bounced lightly against her chest. She was wearing her shirt and shorts but not her undergarments at that point, having somehow forgotten to don them when she’d redressed. “I mean, what was I supposed to do, show up at everyone’s house with my panties off and shorts soaked through?” She glanced down at herself to realize that she’d done so again; there was a very blatant wet spot at the front of her shorts that was becoming quite prominent and florid; she unconsciously spread her thighs so that the cool evening breeze could stimulate her further.

She blinked hard and slammed her legs shut when she realized what she was doing. “Gah! Dammit, go away!” She clutched herself for a moment, hugging her chest so tightly that she found her tiny tits that Gilda so liked to tease—and tease her about—remained almost painfully erect and perky, showing clearly through her tight-fitting and increasingly uncomfortable top that felt like it was all but burning her, even in the growing post-sunset chill.

It was the third shirt she’d worn in the space of five minutes, having ruined her first two outfits during her previous trips. After dropping off Fluttershy, Rainbow had found herself moving so fast that she ran right out of her clothes and didn’t realize it until she was halfway back to the restaurant, darting between cars and pedestrians as she ran naked through the city streets at super-speed.

Thankfully, she moved so fast that nobody could see anything but a blue-and-rainbow blur, and she immediately detoured upon noticing, blowing past her parents who were lounging hand in hand on the porch swing to reach her bedroom—“Wow, you’re faster than ever, dear! Way to go!” she’d heard her mother call after her. 

She’d then exited her room and raced back to the restaurant twenty seconds later after frantically self-pleasuring to the idea of being naked, climaxing quickly and quite powerfully before pulling on fresh clothes from her closet. It was only when she passed her parents a second time on the way out that she noticed the wind of her passing had ripped the clothes right off them as they sat on the porch embracing, leaving them making out naked in the low evening light.

Rainbow shuddered. Ew! I did NOT need to see that! she thought, but found she could at least use the idea of her parents being intimate to suppress her own untoward urges for a bit. She put the image as thoroughly out of her mind as she could, struggling to get back to her friends. She nearly tripped twice and had to slow down to keep her clothes on during the journey lest she run right out of them again, arriving to grab Applejack and speed her back to her family farm.

But she’d immediately gotten in trouble with Granny Smith after dropping off AJ, slipping on the area rug to send her rocking chair crashing into the wall and the newspaper she was reading flying into her face. Rainbow found herself relieved that the Apple family matriarch couldn’t see that well and had lost her glasses even if she’d gotten a tongue lashing afterwards, given she was somehow bottomless again, with the remains of her shorts having been snagged by the carpet and pulled off behind her as she was dragged to a stop.

But Big Macintosh was in the kitchen and she could hear his distinctive heavy footfalls heading over to see what the commotion was about, so all she could do was stammer an apology before grabbing her torn shorts and running back out before her bare rear was seen. 

After another brief detour home in which she accidentally stripped her parents naked again with the full force of her wind while they were pulling on fresh clothes in the living room, knocking them both onto the couch—“Wow, you stripped us even faster this time! You’re awesome, Rainbow!” her father called out after he’d raised his head from where it had been briefly buried in her mother’s lap—she again tried to self-pleasure in her bedroom only to find that it was making things worse, not better. 

Frustrated but worried there were still at least two of her friends waiting, she simply pulled on an old shirt and pair of shorts from the back of her drawers she used as work clothes before returning to the restaurant, not even caring that the former was quickly tearing down the front as she went, showing more and more of her chest.

But this time, when she got back to the Big Burger Palace, all her friends were gone but her horniness and need to be nude was worse than ever. Or like their favorite song, was it Better Than Ever…? The idea was strangely insistent that what was happening to her and what she was feeling somehow wasn’t a bad thing, and maybe she should just go with it. 

Or even find someone to share it with. “Huh. Okay, then. Maybe instead of getting off alone, I just need to be with somebody?” she thought as she struggled not to take off her clothes again, finding that she inexplicably loved the idea of streaking through town at super-speed like she’d already accidentally done once before.

“Wait! I know! I’ll go find Gilda! She’s always up for some sex! Even if she’ll probably just start teasing me by calling me Rainbow Flash…”  She squirmed again at the idea as the glow of her geode started to intensify further, lighting up the area around her even beneath the illumination of the street lamp above her.

And this time, a narrow line of cyan flames appeared around the gemstone’s periphery and began moving outwards, consuming her already half-torn top as it went.

Her jaw fell open as she stared down at her chest and realized what was happening, watching her suddenly more substantial tits being slowly exposed. “Huh? Wait! No! Stop!” she frantically patted at the blue-hued flames to extinguish them, only to find that she couldn’t. The flames themselves did not burn but left fiercely tingling bare skin behind as similar rings of fire appeared over her navel, crotch, and taut ‘flanks’ as Princess Twilight had termed them, consuming her shorts and shirt steadily to reveal her belly, clean-shaven slit and the curves of her rear as well as the cleft between them.

“Ack! Nonononono!” she all but whimpered as she felt the growing draft between her legs, stumbling when she tried to run before she was seen due to tripping over her own loosened boots. It left her almost-entirely exposed rear in the air pointing in the direction of traffic from the nearby street, leaving her struggling to stand back up as headlights rounded the corner; she only barely stood back up and launched herself into a full sprint before they illuminated her.

She sped herself home awkwardly this time, finding herself uncharacteristically clumsy and shedding scraps of clothes as she went.  And worse, the faster she moved, the more the glow of her geode grew and the faster the flames it had generated worked; before long the dark blue, bumpy edge of an immature areolae could be seen as the flames on her upper body spread outward to bare her previously flat chest.

Except it wasn’t so flat any longer, with her boobs noticeably starting to swell and poking out provocatively into the holes in the half-consumed garment the fire had created, now clinging tightly to her form as it grew. “What? I’ve got an actual bust now?” She stopped running long enough to admire her suddenly-A-cup breasts, only to realize that she was on the Boulder airport runway, which she used as a shortcut for home, and anybody in a passing plane could see her.

“Ack! Bad spot to be doing this!” She was about to dash off again, except she felt something press between her legs.

“What the…?” she jerked back and looked down to see what appeared to be a prismatic distortion in the very air around her, poking between her bared thighs. Though fuzzy at its only-weakly glowing base, it looked far more bright and solid towards its tapered tip, and its touch seemed to spark her geode powers, heightening not just her sensations but her very awareness somehow. Though hardly an expert on the subject, she somehow instinctively knew what it was—a concentrated fold in the very fabric of spacetime, sprouting out of the very ether that composed all reality.

And seemingly drawn to her nude form like a moth to flame as it simply followed her movements and reoriented itself to enter her, its prismatic tip aimed squarely at her shaven slit. 

“Ah!” she cried out as it made contact again, her swollen and sensitive pussy lips already and quite eagerly parting to allow it entry as she would never in a million years permit a boy to do. Her legs buckling, she fell forward for a second time onto all fours, only to realize that there were additional distortions forming in the very air around her, all seemingly reaching for her now-naked anatomy as the last of her clothes evaporated away to leave her bare blue body exposed before them. 

Worse, a small plane was taxiing up the runway in the low evening light; all the pilots or any of the passengers had to do was glance out the window to see the light show the spatial tendrils and her geode was producing.

A moment of terror overriding her surging excitement, she got up and took off barefoot and naked across the tarmac, trying to outrun the odd effect. But it didn’t work as the very fabric of spacetime itself continued to bend around her, distorting the available light into prismatic spectrums that first softly and then sharply defined itself as a series of growing protrusions, all aimed at her erogenous areas. They kept up with her no matter where she went; the initial tendril was still in the same relative position in front of her and threatening to penetrate her more fully.

“Gah! No! You’re not turning me into some tentacled hentai chick!” Calling upon even more of the speed her brightly glowing geode imparted her, she tried to outrun them, going faster than she ever had before—Pinkie was into that kinky stuff, not her! But no matter how she juked or shifted speed and direction, she simply couldn’t leave them behind—the distortions traveled with her, moving inexorably closer to her erotic areas from both ahead and behind, closing on her like a cage!

And worse, she found herself all but craving their caress and probing touch, unconsciously urging their entry within her. To her mingled excitement and terror, the one in front quickly obliged her, finding its way within her supremely sensitive slit as it penetrated halfway up her love tunnel, seemingly on its way to her very womb. 

Her legs buckled and she had to stop running as the strange spacetime tendril continued to ignore her protests, overcoming her increasingly feeble resistance and squirming to embed itself fully within her. Feeling pleasured and pried improbably far open by the impossibly erotic spear of pure etheric energy, Rainbow fell to all fours for a second time in the meadow at the edge of the tarmac, finding herself moaning and writhing despite her best efforts as it pried her open further. 

Worse, it began moving in and out of her in seeming response to her own barely-suppressed desire that it did so. Each thrust sent a fresh wave of pure power and pleasure into her that brought tears to her eyes, leaving her climbing closer and closer to the intense climax that she could sense was quickly building within her.

“N-no…” she said weakly as she clenched the grass beneath her body, doing it as much to stop her hands from reaching back to spread her lips wider as to give her something to hold on to for dear life. But she still found herself pushing back against it in spite of herself, trying to urge it even deeper even though it was already right up against her inner opening—the cervix, it was called? She barely paid attention in those worthless sex-ed classes, given she and Gilda had been an item since they were eight—which she knew wasn’t supposed to be penetrated. 

And yet, it did so, pushing past the puckered sphincter-like opening with ease, sending a fresh wave of rapture through her. The very idea of it ended up being enough to send her over the edge; she climaxed with a loud cry at the very edge of the tarmac with a bright burst of light from the geode and the strange spacetime construct within her; it infused her with a massive amount of odd but enticing energy that made her lightheaded for a moment and caused her body to start growing in response. 

Despite her lingering afterglow, she seemed to grow more adult as her curves matured both above and below; her bust swelled swiftly past B-cup as she watched and even her hair seemed to grow out like she was playing music and ponying up. 

None of which was to say that she was about to surrender any further to what was happening to her; to either the reality rift-orgin tentacles or her own inexplicably boosted desires to be both unclothed and erotically invaded without a fight. 

Sensing the tendril within her slacken and shrink as its energy was expelled, she used the opportunity to will it out of her and stand up again, only to find that even more were starting to form around her. And worse, one was aimed further back at her very sphincter!

She instantly shook off her remaining post-coital stupor at the realization. “What? No! Not there! This is crazy! Go away!” she pleaded with them as she took off again, trailing a tornadic wind behind her as she suddenly found herself sprinting over the nearby reservoir. Her footfalls were so fast that she could run on the surface of the water without breaking it, throwing up a massive curtain of water behind her as she found her larger form could run even faster now. 

Her wake soaked the private yacht of local millionaire Filthy Rich as she passed, who was having a dinner party with a bevy of invited guests including Principals Luna and Celestia. They stood on the deck in evening gowns that were quickly soaked through by the spray of Rainbow’s passing that rendered all their evening clothes see-through as cameras flashed.

Under any other circumstances, she might have stopped to snap a picture of her own to share with the online student forums—half the student body had a crush on one or both of their two school heads; those pics would end up posted in lockers in very short order!—but she didn’t dare stop; especially when the distortions were now threatening to violate her virgin anus!

And yet, for all her enhanced speed, she still couldn’t outrun them as they continued to just move with her. Resistance to her speed building as she neared the sound barrier, she decided the last thing she wanted was to shatter nearby windows with a sonic boom and be potentially stranded out in the middle of the lake with those things, so she shifted directions again to make her way home, hoping Twilight might have some answers on how to ward off the tentacles trying their best to take her tail before they yet again made her the subject of some teenage wet dream.

Arriving at her house just seconds later despite the steadily progressing penetration into her tail, leaving it all she could do to keep moving as her sphincter was steadily spread apart despite her jerky movements and the second spacetime protrusion began slowly entering her, she saw Scootaloo was now there talking excitedly with her slightly disheveled, rose-cheeked and only hastily-redressed parents.

That she was there was not unusual. The third and final member of the self-described Destiny Seeking Teenagers usually came by about that time for help with homework and sometimes a soccer lesson in the backyard, given she wanted to eventually join the school’s varsity team that Rainbow currently Captained. But she seemed strangely excited, pointing at a picture on her smartphone that seemed to be of a nude and bent over Applejack with what looked like a vine embedded deep within her erotic orifices.

But Rainbow didn’t have time to listen or take a closer look as she blew past them in pure panic for a third time to reach her bedroom, this time going so fast that her gale not only ripped the clothes off all three of them but pulled the trio after her; she was just able to redirect the narrow near-tornado that formed in her wake into her parents bedroom. 

They landed on the bed in a pile of naked bodies with Scootaloo sandwiched provocatively between them, the latter’s head buried deep in her mother’s boobs while her father’s nearly fully erect organ was poised at Scootaloo’s bare virgin slit —wait, how did she know the poses if she’d already exited the area before it occurred and was now in the next room over? And when the hell had Scootaloo started shaving that? Was she doing so only because Rainbow was?

She didn’t know the answers, but Rainbow found that her awareness was somehow as enhanced as her still-growing chest, which seemed to be swelling at least partially in response to the brightly glowing light of her geode as well as the tendril still worming its way further within her, invading her body’s previously unplumbed depths every bit as deep as she’d been earlier but in a whole different and impossibly pleasurable direction. 

“I s-swear, I’m not liking this…” she told herself in a shaky voice as she attempted desperately to pick up her phone from her bed and type into it; she’d been so intent on the newest intrusion that she’d completely missed that her vagina was being refilled again by the same spacetime tendril as before; its exotic inhabitant even larger than it was previously! 

“Fuuu…” she just bit off the curse as she felt the double-penetration reach even deeper, sending powerful thrills of pure erotic ecstasy through her—Gilda might like to curse, but Rainbow didn’t, if only because she knew that Rarity hated it. She wriggled involuntarily against them as she felt them begin to thrust and pulse; the protrusions extending and retracting repeatedly. Their rhythmic movements sent fresh waves of exotic energy into her body and up her spine, enhancing her physical form as well as her newly-imparted awareness

That awareness extended all around her to the point that she could see the positions and orientations of her parents and honorary little sister in the next room as distortions in the fabric of spacetime itself; as she remotely watched them, she sensed them trying to disentangle themselves from each other with some embarrassment, only for hands and bodies to keep slipping and end up in untoward places. They tried to rise only for Scootaloo to stumble back into her father’s lap while he steadied her by grabbing her adorably young tits; her mother rose only for the motion to shift the bed and sent her face sprawling between Scootaloo’s legs.

Rainbow sensed she might be able to somehow manipulate what was happening through her new awareness and growing powers—if she wasn’t so threatened by the ripples in reality that had followed her and were continuing to make a toy out of her, that was. She began hurriedly tapping out a message on her phone for Twilight, begging her friend for a teleport away in hopes that might allow her to escape from the intruding tendrils. 

Trying not to fumble her phone with her shaky and sweaty hands as she struggled to maintain focus despite the massive intrusions in her sphincter and slit, she pressed herself back into the corner of her room as she realized that Scootaloo and her parents were still in the same stance and intertwined poses as before. Wait, were they actually…?

She didn’t get a chance to determine the answer as additional spacetime distortions materialized inside her room. Just as before, the air itself seemed to fold inwards, smearing the room’s illumination at their edges into spectacular spectrums of brightly glowing color as two new prominences reached towards her bare and still-bulging chest; the glowing tips of the spatial distortions bending light around them to reveal their outlines as they found her rigid dark blue nipples and enveloped them. They both tugged on and infused them with fresh energy she sensed was somehow related to the rifts in reality around her, instantly redoubling her pleasure whether she wanted them to or not.

“Ah! Ah! Ah!” Thanks in large part to the additional stimulation, she came hard a second time, crying out and arching her back as she fumbled the phone onto her bed again before she could complete her message to Twilight, leaving it tantalizingly near yet hopelessly out of reach as she could no longer bend down to get it. There was nothing she could do now—her body was held fast, her toes barely touching the floor as the still-growing tendrils in her two lower intimate orifices jacked her up slightly as they continued to work their way deeper while the ones on her chest held her fast from there, steadily inflating her tingling and exquisitely sensitive tits further.

“Great. N-now what do I do?” a newly breathless Rainbow asked nobody in particular in a shaky voice, suddenly regretting not having run directly to Twilight’s lab. It was an obvious course of action, but she’d been so freaked earlier that she hadn’t thought of it. And now it was too late as she was trapped; rendered helpless by the protrusions in the very fabric of spacetime that seemed determined to ‘tuck’ her, as Princess Twilight said ponies termed it. And her latest climax only seemed to encourage their efforts further, the protrusions invading her body even deeper while continuing to enhance her in both size and stature.

The tendrils latched to her nipples made her previously small breasts felt like they were being infused with incredible amounts of energy. “Ah! Ah!” Rainbow called out repeatedly again as her boobs began to bulge again from the incomprehensible amounts of imparted power, their size swelling to DD-cup status and beyond as she could only watch in disbelief. She could scarcely imagine what Gilda would say to see her now, given she actually seemed to like tweaking the tits of her “Dashie’s” flat chest, even if she also enjoyed teasing her about it—not that she was one to talk, given her own tomboyish appearance!

M-maybe I can fix that later? The oddly titillating thought crossed her mind as the power spread from her chest throughout her body, causing the rest of her frame to slowly grow as she felt her limbs automatically stretch and flex in response to the stimulation, trying to spread the potent erotic and etheric energies further. Yeah! I could! I could make us both Amazons if I wanted to! she somehow realized it would soon be within her power to effect such physical changes on not just Gilda, but anyone she wanted!

And she could do so through manipulation of spacetime itself!

She blinked hard despite what was happening to her, finally feeling herself starting to give in to it fully. “Huh? But I don’t even like that geeky stuff! Sci-Twi’s the uber-nerd, so why am I thinking about something so dorky as quantum science now?” she protested slightly weakly as she tried for one final time to resist the tendrils still attached to her chest and inflating her breasts further, attempting to push them away from her body. 

But being more ethereal than real and composed of folds in the very fabric of space, she couldn’t dislodge or move them; to her shock, her hands stuck fast to them as they expanded within her sweaty grasp. 

“Ooooohh…” she called out as their potent energy surged into her through a new location, this time via her suddenly prickly palms. She could feel the pulsating power within their spectral forms, laden with an odd but quite potent aura she could alkl but taste on her tongue as well as feel through her tingling fingertips. 

An energy that was so heady and strangely delicious to her that it induced her to squeeze and stroke the prismatic prominences, especially as they formed more directly into oddly-shaped phalluses with her nipples inside their tips, seemingly trying to penetrate her newly enhanced breasts directly.

Her eyes snapped open again at the realization. “Wha? No!” she exclaimed as she tried to stop herself from doing it—she was not into guys and the last thing she’d ever be caught dead doing was stroking two dicks at once! But her hands stilled only briefly before beginning to move against them again; her deliciously nude state and magic-fed desires causing her sex to drool around the construct filling her and her newly large nipples to stand rigid, seemingly drawing in the phallic-shaped concentrations of spacetime to her like a magnet. 

As she watched, even more distortions appeared around her. Just like the earlier ones, they continued to form into a series of cock-like prominences outlined in a glowing spectrum of light, some curling around her limbs to restrain her while others simply caressed her unclothed form. They didn’t look like human or even equine organs, though—they had a more tapered tip with a double-bulb feature at their base, like in a picture she and Gilda had once shared a laugh over of an anatomically correct version of the Kingdom High mascot.

Wait—so were they supposed to be griffon dicks?

Impossibly, the realization only titillated her further and the constructs seemed to respond to her suddenly heightened excitement, forming into several more such exotic cocks around her that were all at least a foot long and aimed inward at her, like she was to be made the centerpiece of some perverted Kingdom High circle jerk. Any other time the idea would have been unbelievably icky, but in her current nude and helplessly aroused state, she wanted them to come all over and inside her, somehow sensing it was the key to gaining their power. 

The key to gaining her true power!

Which was not to say she was going to let it happen without one final, if half-hearted fight. “Stop!” she begged one last time in a weak and shaky voice to no avail as she sensed fresh spacetime constructs forming directly beneath her. But ignoring her plea, they were already poking upwards, probing between her well-spread cheeks and exquisitely-stretched pussy lips along with the first ones, seeking purchase within her body beside them. 

She had no idea how they could find room or open her up further, but they did; the spatial distortions somehow using gravitational effects to pull her lips apart and loosen her puckered opening further to allow additional entry. They quickly availed themselves of the opportunity, as first a second and then a third phallic construct entered her wide-open anus, causing her to gape and take a ragged breath.

Worse—or at this point, was it better?—the spacetime constructs seemed to know instinctively what she liked as the distortions at her feet caressed her soles while threading in and out of her toes. It was a sensual weakness she had that only Gilda knew about; her longtime girlfriend at Kingdom High had used it more than once to reduce her to putty and take a dominant position with her, when it was normally Rainbow who ended up on top. 

All Rainbow could do was whimper weakly and bite her lip, squeezing her eyes tightly shut as it worked here as well. All resistance fading, she went limp, allowing the strangely tangible, spectrum-hued distortions to pick her up by the legs and suspend her in the air, just like she was lounging backwards on her bed with her legs raised allowing Gilda to take her with a strap-on. 

Feeling yet another climax beginning to build, and with it a growing pressure and tingling on her back and forehead, she was only barely cognizant as the strangely solid rifts supported her easily with her beautifully bare and supremely swollen slit presented to the probing spacetime tendrils in open enticement. And she only shaved it so she could stop hearing jokes in the girls’ locker room at school about the carpet matching the drapes.

But memories of being teased over it by Trixie and her bandmates were lost, as she shortly found her cyan-skinned legs both spread and raised to allow more griffon-like phalluses to grind themselves against the soles of her elevated feet. The fresh touch caused her toes to curl against them and charge her with additional energy from below, feeding her even more etheric energy and erotic sensations. 

Only able to stay suspended in the middle of her bedroom beside her bed and take it, able to keenly feel every single griffon-like cock caressing and entering her, she found herself starting to enjoy her coming tentacle-enabled transformation—wait, was that what was happening? Their glowing spectral tips oozed a brightly sparking and sparkling liquid that soaked instantly into her skin and made it fiercely tingle; the energy they imparted surging through her and seemingly collecting in the deepest parts of her being, where it spread out to infuse her further.

Now immensely enjoying the sensations and impossibly wanting even more of it, she squeezed the two griffon-like cocks she was holding. Her action caused them to disengage from her nipples briefly, just long enough to erupt all over her cheeks, chin and chest. Impossibly, she found herself reveling in being showered with the strange spacetime spooge, finding her very senses altering further as it soaked into the skin of her face and breasts, nearly sending her over the edge again

Even so, she still found some small part of herself trying to resist her coming conversion, if for no other reason that nobody would ever accuse her of giving up without a fight, whether physically or mentally. To that end, she looked down at herself in disbelief as she felt the additional griffon-like spacetime tendrils enter her, slipping around the edges of the original invaders to make her feel ever better.

“B-but I d-don’t even like dicks. So w-why do these feel so…?” She trailed off as she looked up to realize the door to the hallway was open—she’d forgotten to close it when she came in! And worse, she heard the voices of her parents and Scootaloo getting closer, rounding the corner of the hall to check on her.

She’d lost track of whatever they’d been doing in her parents’ bedroom, and she might have been more freaked about being seen by them if a fresh area of distortion hadn’t just formed right below her now-ample bust, quickly protruding upwards between her still-swelling boobs to stare her in the face. She weakly tried to wriggle away from it, at least until the fifteen-inch phallus parted her lips and stretched its way into her mouth, forcing her to suckle on it; its touch sending an electric-like erotic current through her.

“Mmmph…!” she protested weakly as her tongue tingled fiercely at a taste she could only describe as somehow cosmic, causing a sudden but strong pressure she could feel from her forehead to intensify, making her feel like she was going to somehow cum from there. And then the constructs she still had hold of latched onto her breasts again and began to make squeezing motions against their undersides. They pushed their pillowy mass against the newest addition to the spectral tendrils having their way with her muzzle, forcing her to give it a tit job with her newly-massive basketball-sized boobs.

It was only then that she realized her parents and Scootaloo were standing at the doorway, staring not in shock but in openmouthed amazement at her. At her mental command—somehow, she now wanted them to see this?—her body was then turned to face them more fully as her anus was quite visibly and brazenly violated by no less than five solidified spectral constructs taking her tail at once, lewdly rotating and shifting around each other as they ground even deeper into her body stretching her sphincter far wider than she’d ever thought possible.

To say nothing of giving her pure erotic pleasure far beyond what she’d ever experienced before.

“Wow! Way to go, honey! You’re taking all those rainbow tentacles like a champ!” her still-naked mother, Windy Whistles exclaimed, leaping high into the air and causing her matronly breasts to bounce once on her chest.

“She’s a chip off the old block to be able to take cocks that big,” an equally bare Bow Hothoof  sniffled with a still-prominent erection, wiping away a tear as an amazed and equally unclothed Scootaloo began to record and narrate the proceedings, not even caring that she was standing naked between Rainbow’s parents.

“Holy Hentai! Are you girls seeing this?” Scootaloo asked excitedly into her smartphone as she stepped closer, and despite her only mild embarrassment, Rainbow was not surprised when she heard the voices of Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle call back that they were.

“Wow! We shore are! Reckon that’s almost as cool as what happened to us with AJ!” Apple Bloom called back first. “Except me and Big Mac got it from plants, which is her new power! They undressed us and took us every which way; even Granny Smith—er, Ah mean Annie Smith! They made her young and then they even made me all grown up! You wouldn’t believe how tall Ah am and how big mah boobs have gotten! Ah bet me and Sweetie Belle could get into any nightclub we want now, and the bouncers wouldn’t bat an eye!”

“Me too, after I got the same treatment from my sister’s crystals!” Sweetie Belle’s eager and excited voice explained next. “They came right through the wall to Rarity’s room and tentacled me at my desk, transforming me, too! It was a little scary at first, but then it turned out to be really fun and left me looking like a supermodel! But what I’m seeing there is a whole new level of hentai! I mean, just look at all those tentacles in her tail!” she said as Rainbow couldn’t help but flush further despite how good it all felt, feeling the intrusion sent fresh energy further up into her body; the probes already having pushed so deep into her that she half-thought they might emerge out of her mouth. 

“Come on, griffie dicks—Ah mean, Ah guess that’s what they are—fill her slit more, too! And give us a good view!” Apple Bloom further pleaded directly over the connection, and Rainbow found herself mentally obliging them, willing the spacetime rifts to move her closer as at least two more spectral cock constructs formed near the junction of her legs and wasted no time pushing inside her pussy, causing her to arch her back hard as Scootaloo leaned as close as she dared, focusing her video in a close-up on Rainbow’s two overstretched entrances filled with at least eight phalluses, the pair now oozing mingled nectar and ethereal ejaculate around them.

“There! How’s that, Apple Bloom?” a slightly breathless Scootaloo asked, her own still-small tits standing out sharply as she pawed at herself with one hand while holding up her phone with the other. Leaning forward slightly, she stuck her rear out behind her, which Rainbow couldn’t help instantly drew her father’s eye and caused his cock to twitch. He didn’t make a move towards her, though.

“Yeah, that’s the stuff… hey, wait a minute! We already know that what affects them also affects their kin, so why isn’t whatever’s happening to Rainbow also happening to you, Scootaloo?” Apple Bloom’s voice suddenly asked over the phone.

“Well, maybe because I’m not technically her kin,” Scootaloo slumped slightly, causing Bow Hothoof and Windy Whistles to glance at each other. “Maybe all those tentacles are ignoring me because I’m not actually related to her.”

“Now, now, don’t take it personally. She says she’s your big sister, and that’s good enough for us. You’re as much our daughter as she is, dear,” Windy Whistles said to her, stepping forward with to put a comforting hand on her shoulder as her husband did the same on the other side.

“Huh? But her parents are there! They’re related, so why aren’t they—” Apple Bloom began over the phone again, but a fresh series of spatial distortions suddenly formed around the adult pair as they got closer, stepping within range of Rainbow. There was a sound of a dropped phone as Rainbow found herself arching her spine backwards, no longer cognizant of their presence or what was happening to them as she could only focus on her own sensual conquest by the dozens of cosmic cocks and all the exotic etheric energy being fed to her, infusing her from the inside out.

She writhed. She groaned. She squirmed helplessly, trying to work them all even further inside her, feeling the trio of phallic prominences in her sex push even deeper. They penetrated her cervix again with little effort to infuse her womb directly, causing her legs to lengthen and hips to more fully fill out. In that moment, she felt the very essence of spacetime itself inside her; imparting her an ability that would allow her access to not just anywhere, but anytime she wished!

Now fully cognizant of what was happening to her, she not only accepted it, but reveled in it. She finally understood in the deepest part of her steadily evolving being that becoming a human Element Bearer and gaining her superpower-granting geode wasn’t the end of her journey, but only the very start! 

That she wasn’t just transforming into something new via tentacle sex; she was ascending with the help of the very cosmic forces she was to command, which had needed her nude to start the process and then had to inject their essence directly into her. To that end, they had read her responses and tailored their actions to make her even more receptive to them, taking the phallic forms and performing the actions she liked the most to help her enjoy the process and want even more of it. 

In that way, they had thus been able to infuse her with all their power and energy, making her their very avatar in the process—a sexually created expression of spacetime itself!

It meant that at long last, she was truly becoming the being she had always been destined to be, alongside her fellow friends and other Element Bearers, many of whom had already attained their new power!

Though somewhat disappointed that she wasn’t the first to ascend—she wasn’t used to losing races, after all, even if she hadn’t known she was in one—she no longer cared about anything except completing the process; savoring the sensations of becoming sexually transcended into a goddess on par with what Sunset had once been. She knew instinctively that she didn’t have much longer left; she felt the etheric energies collecting not just in the obvious areas like her boobs, sphincter or slit, but in a few specific areas that, though not erotic, fiercely tingled like they were. 

She would have moaned, but couldn’t around the phallic construct in her mouth, which continued to throb and pulse with pure cosmic essence. Her tongue and throat milked it for everything it was worth, seeking to draw out every single erg of energy it contained to enable her ascension. And yet no matter how much power she extracted, it still wasn’t enough for her as she felt her body absorb it all like a sponge, seemingly not satisfied no matter how many of the tendrils of prismatic light in the shape of fantasy griffon shafts were already deep inside her.

Sensing her final and most powerful orgasm was nigh along with her impending transformation, she again felt a growing heat and pressure on her forehead and at the base of her shoulder blades. Two distinct points of pure pleasure were making themselves known for the latter, and were rapidly spreading vertically down her back as yet another climax began to build—was it the third or fourth? She had lost count, but nor did she care, knowing that afterwards, she could have this treatment again any time she wanted to, whether out of a desire for pleasure or just needing a simple power boost.

And then impossibly, she felt a moment of regret at a sudden realization. Aw… I should have had Scootaloo show Gilda this! Oh, wait! If she’s recording, she still can! Or I could just take her back in time to see it later! she thought, but with all her attention focused on the pure pleasure now filling her, she barely spared a glance down her body at her parents and Scootaloo; she couldn’t see much but her growing awareness told her that they were erotically intertwined with Scootaloo sandiwched between them again; every single orifice they had filled with physical and spectral cocks along with their daughter.

Though Rainbow might have been squicked just a few minutes earlier, she quickly realized that she had already passed far beyond such petty concerns as modesty or privacy, just glad that her beloved family was able to share in her own transcendence. And what else could she call it as she felt her body continue to shift and grow, not only changing her into what she now knew was her true form and destiny, but imparting her with what she could only call a gi-normous amount of power?

A power level that was equalled only by the supreme sense of well-being she felt—a level of pure sexual rapture she’d never experienced before, not even during the best of her sex with Gilda.

No offense, girlfriend! she mentally called out to her, realizing she could actually sense Gilda’s presence all the way across town; just a quick jaunt across spacetime away. The tendrils now at their maximum depth within her and all her body fully ripened after having gained at least eight inches of height and a massive set of curves that would rival even some anime chicks she’d seen, she felt the tendrils erupt for the final time within her, giving her the last infusion of etheric energy she needed to push her the rest of the way over not only the edge of climax, but ascension itself!

“MMMmmmm!” she cried out around the mouthful of cosmic cock as she felt its impossibly enticing ejaculate soak into her mouth and run down the back of her throat into her stomach. It was promptly absorbed and redirected to her forehead; the ones in her sex and tail likewise seemed to power the evolution of her ponytail and whatever was growing on her back.

Even in the throes of orgasm, the latter quickly revealed itself to be a pair of large prismatic wings filled with full-spectrum pinions sprouting right out of the hot and tingling areas of her shoulder blades, while the former turned her rainbow mane flamelike and extended it further, leaving it waving in the ethereal wind.

Her body evolving and very spirit soaring to heights and places she would have thought impossible before, she sensed the tendrils using her climax to infuse every part of her body with their distinctive and very potent power, leaving her feeling like every cell she had was orgasmic independently at once. The final change they imparted was when a prismatic spiral unicorn horn sprouted a foot upwards from her forehead, enabling her to not only wield magic, but sense, control and traverse the very fabric of spacetime itself.

A talent she availed herself of instantly as she came down off the high of her ultimate orgasm, sensing she was at long last fully ascended and wanting to know exactly what she could now do. Realizing her imparted power was finally hers to use as she saw fit, she disappeared from her bedroom with not a rush of wind but a flash of rainbow light as instead of simply sprinting, she accessed and traveled along the lines of spacetime itself, following and exploring its contours; traversing its myriad bends and folds. 

It was a power far greater than mere super-speed, as within moments she had explored not just the planet but the entire solar system. And then, remembering something Sci-Twi had once told her, she went even further out, finding and running directly into a black hole to explore other realms—she could sense it by its infinite concentration of spacetime—somehow knowing that her new power was such that not even they could contain her. 

She then used them to travel long and far over what Twilight had once termed the ‘multiverse’, amazed at the various versions of herself and her friends she saw—astonished anew despite her new goddess awareness and power at all the infinite possibilities of existence there were, including some she never even dreamt possible! She went so far afield, in fact, that she had some minor worries about finding her way back, but then found she could easily just retrace her steps to reach her home universe again, which she did, returning back to where she’d been just five seconds after she’d left.

“Whoa!” she said, breathing hard as she sheathed her spread wings and saw her parents’ panting expressions. They were recovering from their own powerful climaxes with a newly matured Scootaloo between them as they were lowered back to the floor; a second glance showed that her parents also had their youth restored and were looking far more athletic and voluptuous than ever before.. 

“Now that was cool! Oh, and uh… sorry if I scared you there by leaving, squirt,” she noted Scootaloo was looking at her in relief even as she still clinged to her mother in worry. “Just had to try out these new wings and powers of mine! You wouldn’t believe where they allow me to go, now!”

“Oh, my. Our gorgeous baby girl has become a goddess…” Windy Whistles sniffled. “We’re so proud, sweetie!”

“Hey, thanks. And, uh, sorry for accidentally stripping you all earlier…” she felt she had to offer.

“You think I care now, sis?” a delighted Scootaloo asked as she plucked her phone back up from the floor, hearing the excited voices of Apple Bloom and Scootaloo as she showed off her newly altered form to them. “Just look at my new body! And this is the most fun I’ve ever had!” she cupped her new boobs happily, now standing nearly as tall as Rainbow’s parents, who hugged her openly and very affectionately.

“Wow, Rainbow…” She heard a familiar voice call to her before she could reply. As another function of her new power, she suddenly found she could read the very ether around her; see nexuses and disturbances of the very fabric of spacetime that told her four other very powerful individuals were present. “Reckon Ah had no idea what your powers would be or how you’d get transformed. But to be ascended like that and be able to travel across all time and space? Now that’s impressive!” 

Rainbow grinned as she turned to them. “Hey, what can I say, AJ? I’m awesome!” She all but preened as her ascended friends appeared before her one by one, causing Scootaloo and her parents to stare at them in awe. “So you girls were watching the whole time?”

“Of course, darling. Do you think we were going to miss this show?” Another familiar voice asked, her glittering and barely-dressed body hanging off the altered Applejack’s arm. “And quite a display it was!”

“You said it!” a far more floofy and even more buxom version of Pinkie Pie added as Scootaloo turned her phone on them next, staring awestruck along with her parents. “So since you’ve got a new form, you need a new name! I’m Sugar High, and this here is Fertile Fields, Crystal Queen and Fluttershine! So what are you called now, Dashie?” she asked eagerly.

“Wait! Before you say, let me guess—given your favorite superhero and the fact you’re now buck naked, you’re Rainbow Flash?” the former Applejack suggested with a wink, crossing her arms over her large and barely covered breasts.

Rainbow looked up at her and smirked. “Yeah, yeah, laugh it up, filly. But no. First, I think it’d be a copyright violation, and second, I ain’t wearing a red outfit! This’ll do instead…” Her new horn ignited as she generated a fresh set of skintight clothes for herself that accented her spectral features and left little to the imagination for her new and far more pronounced curves, taking flight to show herself fully:





“As for my name, it has to be something that says I can go so fast now that I can travel through space and time itself—and man, Sci-Twi’s gonna be so jealous over that. It’s just like that old Voyager show where they went to Warp 10!”

Sugar High rolled her eyes. “Oh, come on, Dashie! Warp 10? That was a really bad episode!” she reminded her friend, motioning with a finger down her throat.

“I must agree, darling.” Even Crystal Queen turned up her nose. “It was an enjoyable series at times, but that abomination of an entry is best forgotten.”

“Yeah, well, Just making the point that’s pretty much what I can do. Understand, I can’t actually be everywhere at once, but I can sure look like it now!” She demonstrated by appearing to be in two places simultaneously by rapidly shifting between them, not even causing any wind when she did so. 

“I can go anywhere I want in the entire universe almost instantaneously, even inside a black hole, which means I can now pass into other realities entirely! I can use that Einstein-Roseluck-whatever bridge that Sci-Twi was always talking about. And that being the case, there’s only one name I can take.” She closed her eyes and grinned.

“So from here on out, Just call me… Hyperdash!” she emphasized her words by running around her friends by stopping and starting, making it look like she was in sixty different places at once, each showing a different and often suggestive pose as her parents hugged and cheered. 

“Not a bad name, though I’m still gonna call you Dashie,” Fertile Fields smirked.

“Fine, then me and Gilda are gonna make endless jokes about your name! Speaking of her, just wait until I show Gilda what I’ve become! Or actually… why wait? Be right back, girls!” she promised; her friends blinked as there was a flash of rainbow light, and suddenly Hyperdash was present with a surprised Gilda beside her.

“Huh? Wha?” They saw that Gilda had been pulled right out of her home and was wearing a towel after showering. She looked momentarily befuddled at her new surroundings, then saw her longtime lover and sneered, looking her over from head to toe.

“Okay, what’s the big idea, dweeb? And what’s with all the weird cosplay? It’s a little early for Halloween, ain’t it?” She then noticed the former Applejack hovering in the air and made a show of appraising her. “Huh. Gotta say, AJ, that body and outfit are almost enough to make me interested in you!”

“The name’s Fertile Fields now. Still, Ah reckon that’s the first time you’ve ever complimented me, Sugarcube. Thanks!” She tipped her hat.

“Yeah, well, don’t let it go to your head. So seriously, Dashie… what’s going on?” she demanded to know, looking around her and blinking at the sight of Rainbow’s naked parents and Scootaloo; the former continuing to hug and cheer while the latter simply stared awestruck. “And did you have to pull me out of the bathroom wearing nothing but a towel? I ain’t interested in any orgy, least of all with your parents!”

Hyperdash grinned knowingly. “No, but I found something which I really wanted to show you. So if you all will excuse us for just a second…” She laid a gloved hand on Gilda’s arm and suddenly disappeared with her in a fresh flash of rainbow light, leaving her girlfriend’s towel behind to flutter to the ground before the pair rematerialized with another prismatic light show the promised second later.

Upon their reappearance, a newly naked Gilda promptly fell to her knees, looking freaked and sweaty; her normally unruly shock of white hair with purple tips at the front badly disheveled. “I’ve seen some shit… I’ve seen some shit…” was all she could say over and over.

“Excuse me?” Crystal Queen looked offended, putting her hands on her hips. “Must you always resort to vulgarity, Grizelda Behertz?”

“Yeah! Come on, Gilds, you gotta set a better example for Scootaloo!” the former Pinkie piled on.

“Oh, like I haven’t heard it all before…” Scootaloo rolled her eyes as she continued to record the scene on her smartphone for her two friends.

The four ascended females knew well from past experience that Gilda would normally respond with snark, but she remained silent, her gaze distant. “Yeah, sorry about that, C-Q. But you’ll have to forgive her. I just took Gilda through the black hole at the center of our galaxy—Sagittarius A, I think Sci-Twi said it’s called?—to show her one of the wilder alternate versions of herself,” Hyperdash explained with a growing grin. 

“In that universe, she was an actual half-eagle, half-lion griffon who got dumped by my pony counterpart and moved back to her homeland in Europe. She then joined their military and ended up fighting a war with some Grimm-like creatures alongside a detachment of U.S. Marines, where she became a hero and fell head over heels for both a buxom blonde named Tara and some Filipino dude named Marco. As crazy as it all sounds, it’s only the last part she’s having some trouble with.” She patted her longtime girlfriend on the head.

“But he was so dweeby…” Gilda complained, her gaze unfocused. “Even if he was fun and good in a fight. She was nice, though…”

“You serious, girl?” Fertile Fields looked dubious, exchanging a glance with an equally bemused Fluttershine. “Griffons, Grimm, interspecies romance, and the U.S. Marines? Aw, come on, Dash! That sounds like something straight out of somebody’s really bad fanfiction!”

“My word!” Crystal Queen raised a gloved hand to her mouth as she tried and failed to visualize it. “I must agree, Hyperdash. It does seem rather unlikely. It sounds like one of those admittedly awful works of writing by my sister and her friends.”

“Hey!” An undressed but very indignant Scootaloo shouted, echoed by matching ones from Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle over her phone. “We spent weeks on those!”

“Aw, be nice, Crystal Queen! I read them! They weren’t that bad!” Sugar High protested.

“Oh, you think so, darling? You didn’t have to edit them!” She rubbed her eyes with a gloved hand as Scootaloo and her friends continued to grumble, the former crossing her arms over her now very ample chest.

“Unlikely or not, that reality exists,” Hyperdash said smugly, standing behind a still-kneeling Gilda to rest her gloved hands on her bare shoulders. “And I gotta say, Gilda here was pretty freaking awesome in it! Hell, so was my pony counterpart. They kicked major tail even before they kissed and made up! Don’t you agree, girlfriend? And before you ask, yes, we’re still girlfriends. And we’re gonna have some serious sex later with all my new power!” She raised Gilda up and turned her around to embrace and kiss her, taking her breath away.

“Wow! Way cool!” Sugar High said with another burst of fireworks as Gilda melted into her lover’s embrace, her body quickly maturing to match the former Rainbow’s. “Oh! Oh! So were we there too?”

“You could say that.” The former Rainbow’s grin got broader as Gilda could only stare up at her with a dazed expression as she gazed in amazement at what her longtime girlfriend had become. “Not just me, either—all our pony counterparts were! Take you, Fluttershine—you’d never believe what you became over there unless I showed you! None of you would!”

“Oh! Um… in that case, can we go see, too?” Fluttershine asked eagerly.

“Yeah! Let’s go!” Sugar High fired off some fresh firecrackers. “Even I can’t explore alternate realities through hammerspace! But you can, Dashie! And for as much as she goes on about quantum physics and interdimensional portals, Sci-Twi’s gonna flip when she hears about this!”

“I’m curious too, but it’ll have to wait, I’m afraid,” Crystal Queen reminded them. “Let us not get distracted, girls! For we are not all ascended yet! And I fear Twilight might yet ‘flip’ over ascending given her past struggles with Midnight.”

“Yeah, Ah guess yer right…” Fertile Fields granted. “We gotta be there for all our friends, first! Five down, two to go! Though I reckon the girl who’s up next won’t need any help at all, given she already ascended once before. So maybe we should skip her and make sure Twi’s okay?”

“Twi won’t ascend until she’s ready, but we all know she isn’t just yet! And as for her, she’ll be fine, but you still think I’m gonna miss it?” Sugar High said excitedly with a fresh fireworks display that lit up the inside of the house, dazzling Scootaloo’s smartphone. “I can’t wait to see what form her tentacles take!”

“Oh! Oh! Can I come too?” Scootaloo asked, turning her smartphone around and typing quickly into it. “I wanna record it.”

Hyperdash smiled but crossed her arms. “That depends. You finished your homework, squirt?”

Scootaloo stared at her in disbelief. “Seriously? You’re really going to hold me to that after all this?” she grumped. 

“Now, now, you know the rules, Scootaloo,” Windy Whistles reminded her as Bow Hothoof slipped a hand around his wife’s waist and pulled her close. “Homework first, fun later.”

“Thanks, Mom. And don’t worry, Scoots. Once it’s done, we’ll bring you, Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom together,” Hyperdash promised to nods from Fertile Fields and Crystal Queen, “and you’ll then get to see what happened to each of us. I’ll even take you back in time to do it so you can record it all. Deal?” she asked her honorary little sister with a wink.

“Wow, really? Deal!” Scootaloo went up and gave her ascended sibling a high-five.
> 6: Sunset Shimmer
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

As the evening wore on, Sunset Shimmer found most of her time and attention consumed by trying to keep her clothes on while also trying to keep Twilight Sparkle calm.

Her friend—so like Princess Twilight in some ways, but so unlike her in others—was in a state of increasing panic as each of their friends went dark in turn, and not helping was the fact she said her phone, computers and lab equipment were starting to act up, preventing her from effectively analyzing what was happening to them. 

Worse, she had no company—Spike wasn’t with her just then, spending time in Equestria with his dragon counterpart to learn how to be a drake himself, while her parents and brother were also not at home.

The former were on a business trip in Las Vegas—though Sunset strongly suspected that was far more their excuse than their reason for being there, given they ran a private travel agency—while the latter was in his fourth year at Everfree University, studying military history while training to be a Marine in the school’s ROTC unit. Which Sunset had long ago decided made sense if he’d ended up being Captain of the Royal Guard in Equestria, as Princess Twilight had reported.

Given how young he was when he was named Captain back in Canterlot, I wonder how long it’ll take him to ascend the ranks here? Sunset had idly asked herself more than once, having to admit that he cut a very good figure when she’d seen him come home adorned in his dress blues. She was also aware from the Princess Twilight that Shining Armor and Mi Amore Cadenza were married with a new alicorn foal in Equestria, which was something she’d been beseeched not to share with the human Twilight for the questions that might raise.

She’d kept it a secret for the sake of Sci-Twi’s family, as pointless as it seemed just then. She could feel magic building steadily within her, and with it, her strong urges to undress intensifying further. To that point, she hadn’t indulged them at Twilight’s insistence, who was convinced that it was some new dark magical influence trying to corrupt and consume them, turning not just her but all of them into sex-crazed versions of Midnight.

Though Sunset didn’t buy it—she knew what dark magic felt like from having dabbled in it back in Equestria, and this wasn’t it—she also didn’t want to upset her friend further, recognizing that whatever was happening, she was Twilight’s sole remaining lifeline. Still, she couldn’t help but shake her head at the idea of a lustful Midnight Sparkle using her new powers to enact sensual revenge on her schoolmates.

Now THERE’S a thought… she chuckled to herself as she paced in her apartment, which she lived alone in. I mean, seriously, what would that even be like? And what would she have done at the Friendship Games if she was? Sunset couldn’t help but fantasize about it for a bit, for if she was being honest with herself, she’d had a crush on the newly ascended goddess before their brief battle.

She couldn’t help it—redeemed though she may have been, she still had an attraction to raw power and uninhibited magical expression, which was the essence of Midnight Sparkle. But that said, it wasn’t quite a crush that extended to Sci-Twi herself. Though unquestionably brilliant with both magic and technology, she was simply too emotionally immature and unsure of herself for Sunset, who found herself looking upon the human Twilight more as a sorely-needed big sister than anything else.

Besides, she wouldn’t be ready for a relationship, and getting into one with her would be a huge mistake, Sunset knew, wondering if there might yet be a human mate out there for her. Well, Pinkie keeps urging me to date some students from Hollow Shades High, since I don’t feel comfortable with the boys or girls here after how badly I bullied them. They’re the human equivalent of thestrals, and I always did like bat-ponies, so maybe she’s right and I should give them a try? she only half-jokingly granted.

Her phone buzzed again with yet another incoming text. Plucking it up from her bed, she was surprised to see that Twilight had accidentally sent her a full-blown sext, showing a picture of her completely naked and staring down at her phone in shock and horror as its camera showed a spectacular view of her from where it lay at her feet. 

It was promptly followed by a frantic apology saying she kept teleporting right out of her clothes or otherwise accidentally magically undressing herself, and worse, her various systems seemed to be trying to record or transmit pictures of her, forcing her to turn them all off.

I’m scared, Sunset! came another text, which had several misspellings even with autocorrect. I think we’re all that’s left! This malevolent magic got all our friends, and now it’s going to get US!

Sunset then decided that texting wasn’t going to help here, so she called Twilight directly, engaging the video call feature. As she did so, she swore she could all but feel the electricity coursing through her smartphone; she could even read the pathways of circuitry as well as the heat and weak magnetic effects the internal components produced.

Huh. That’s weird… she wasn’t immediately sure what to make of it, but she also couldn’t spend much time thinking about it given how badly Sci-Twi needed her help.

To her relief, Twilight picked up promptly, showing her severely disheveled form; it looked like she was down to her last dregs of laundry given she was now wearing an old and ratty work shirt which did little to hide her immature curves or visibly erect teats. 

“Relax, Twilight…” Sunset  reassured her anxious friend despite the sudden distraction of their mutual near-nudity, noting how wet her lap had gotten as she sat back in her favorite chair. She found herself wanting some music to play and that the drink of soda she’d poured for herself earlier was colder and not so flat, given it had come from a half-empty bottle she’d had in her fridge for a week.

“I’m not sure what’s happening, but I also don’t think this is anything evil. Trust me, I know what that feels like,” she recalled somewhat ruefully as she raised the drink to her lips. She only realized a second after she sipped it that it was suddenly perfectly chilled and fizzy, and she had barely wished for soothing music when her stereo abruptly clicked on to begin playing a set of her favorite songs.

“Relax? When I can’t stay clothed and Spike’s robot dog keeps trying to yank off my skirt and shirt?” she answered derisively, sending her another photo of the dog with its jaws latched on the bottom of her skirt; to Sunset’s surprise he was sporting a visible canine rod between its metallic legs. 

“And how can he have an erection? I didn’t equip him with an erection!” a frantic Twilight further added before Sunset heard a sound of cast magic and suddenly silenced whirring noises which she interpreted to be Twilight turning the android dog off. 

But not before the fabric of the old skirt audibly tore in the dog’s jaws with a sharp rending sound followed by a whirring one that indicated Spike’s artificial friend had just snapped a picture; Sunset subsequently received a photo from its camera-equipped eyes that showed its jaws locked on the bottom of Twilight’s skirt and pulling it down over her rear like an old suntan lotion ad, revealing the curves of her human flanks fully.

Wow, she really DOES have a nice rear… hey, focus, Sunset! she admonished herself briefly, deciding not to tell Twilight about the latest image she’d received. 

“I don’t know, but I don’t think it’s an external influence. The more I think about it, the more I think it’s us doing it, Twilight,” Sunset replied calmly, surprised at how certain and serene about it she was. “I don’t believe it’s dark or alien magic. I think it’s our own magic doing this, and take it from me that magic by itself doesn’t corrupt. It only expresses what we already are and does whatever it needs to enable it. For some reason, it seems like nudity is part of that enabling process.” She found herself unconsciously starting to shrug out of her clothes again before she caught herself.

“But my ultimate magical expression is Midnight!” Sunset could all but hear Twilight starting to panic again over the phone as she clutched her geode on the other side of the screen, seemingly trying to restrain its surging energy. “She’s power-mad and terrifying! I can’t go back to being her, Sunset! I can’t!” she pleaded into the phone with tears in her eyes.

“And you won’t,” Sunset promised soothingly as her own geode began to glow brightly, drawing her attention to it, but only briefly before she focused on her frantic friend again. “You already vanquished her at Camp Everfree, and I don’t believe she’s back now. To me, this feels familiar—almost exactly the same as before I became Daydream.” She blinked at the thought, then looked down again to realize that her light blue blouse was starting to vaporize before her eyes.

“What the…?” She looked down, her phone still pointed at herself from where she held it as a line of creeping red flames consumed the garment in an expanding circle starting at her geode, slowly baring her human breasts.

“Sunset! You’re on fire!” Twilight exclaimed frantically from across the connection. “Oh, no! That’s exactly what happened to Pinkie Pie! Mine lit up and then…” her own geode started glowing brightly in seeming sympathy over the phone, causing her to eep! “And now it’s happening to me again!” 

As Sunset watched, she frantically batted at the flames with her hands and magic, only to find that she couldn’t extinguish the effect. Worse for her, it appeared that her aura only fanned the fires and made the effect accelerate as the surging magic began disrupting their phone connection, causing her screen to start pixelating.

Realizing they were about to be cut off, Sunset decided that the only thing she could do for her frightened friend was to offer a few final words of reassurance. “Twilight? Don’t fight it,” she instructed, trusting her instincts that whatever was happening to them wasn’t anything to fear.

“Just let it happen. I promise it will be alright and you won’t become Midnight again. I’ll be back with you when I can, and don’t worry!” she said as the connection dropped; the last image she had of Twilight was of one of her violet-hued breasts being fully bared for the final time, leaving Sunset with the parting thought that her younger friend was adorably cute and needy.

That she would be a fine find for some lucky boy. In the meantime, she calmly put her phone down and stepped back into the center of the room to not just welcome but enjoy whatever awaited her, sensing herself starting to ascend for the second time.

Will I become Daydream again? Or something else? she wondered as she idly watched herself be slowly undressed by the advancing line of flames. She’d never really minded nudity—how could she, given the first fifteen years of her life had been spent as a pony?—but that didn’t mean it couldn’t make her feel sensual, especially when she had smooth skin instead of a fur coat.

Even before her redemption, she’d been surprised—and in the rare instances she was being honest with herself, greatly enjoyed—how much more immersive an experience a shower or even simply feeling the wind on her bare bipedal body was, though she’d never admit it for how much she disparaged her human form back then.

Unlike Twilight or most of her friends, she’d even had her share of sex before being cleansed, though she used it as a tool of control instead of love or pleasure. The latter was more due to the feeling of power and control it gave her; how she was able to bend boys and the occasional girl to her will when she couldn’t otherwise threaten or blackmail them into obedience.

She hadn’t been able to be intimate since, however, despite ample opportunities, simply because she worried about suffering flashbacks to her previous self—that she couldn’t properly return a partner’s affection without the feeling of pure power she had enjoyed before. 

Guess some of the old me is still present… she fretted. Or am I just afraid of her as needlessly as Twilight fears becoming Midnight again?

She didn’t have an answer, but at the same time, she didn’t care much as the inner half of her C-cup breasts were bared, slowly expanding towards the edge of her areolae that seemed to—slightly ridiculously, in her opinion—mark the point that displaying human mammaries became taboo. It was also the point where they became even more sensitive, and she felt her already-aroused teats engorging rapidly as they anticipated being exposed, becoming harder and more erotically exquisite than she could ever remember them being before.

“Oh, wow…” she said somewhat breathlessly as she watched the effect unfold, still working on her chest but also beginning to proceed in a vertical line down her torso towards her navel, showing evermore of her orange flesh. “This really feels… good.” 

She closed her eyes briefly only to snap them open again, wanting to see and savor every second of her newly nude state. She was given some pause, however, as the effect approached the fringes of her trademark leather jacket, which was probably her all-time favorite human garment. “Oh! Wait! I like my jacket! Don’t consume that!” she ordered aloud, not sure if she could direct the effect.

But to her surprise and relief, the odd magic obeyed her. The flames quickly devoured every scrap of her top except her beloved jacket, which remained intact as it hung off her shoulders; to her surprise, it alone felt good on her despite how uncomfortable and suffocating her other clothes had felt.

But her blouse and bra were swiftly incinerated right off her body while her skirt, leggings and panties weren’t far behind; she was surprised when additional circles of clothes-consuming fire began at her intimate areas and began expanding outward from there as well. As she watched in amazement and no little delight to feel herself freed of them, the effect shortly bared her orange-furred human marehood, flanks and thighs in turn before the remnants of her lower garments fell away and disappeared into a few fading wisps of flame, leaving no trace of them behind.

She found herself completely naked except for her leather jacket in seconds as even her boots and socks simply seemed to dissolve right off her feet, even though the rug beneath her soles remained intact.

She kneaded its soft tufts with her toes, feeling supremely sensual and receptive to her coming transformation. But despite what it portended, she found herself thinking less about that than all the sensations she was feeling just then—pure erotic pleasure that was already pulsing through her body even without her so much as touching herself.

“Ooooh…” Finding herself suddenly weak in the knees, she braced herself by placing her hands behind her on the top of her desk, leaning lightly against it. No longer in danger of falling, she spread her legs and thrust her chest up in the air to feel the cool breeze that was suddenly on them, causing them to tingle fiercely. “Becoming Daydream before wasn’t like this…” she added as a distracted afterthought, but she found herself immensely wishing it had been.

She was suddenly keenly aware of not just her nudity but the caress of the moving air—wait, where was it coming from if her ceiling fan wasn’t on?—to the very moisture in the room beginning to bead like cool sweat on her newly bared breasts as it was somehow pulled directly out of the atmosphere around her. 

She could also feel the building heat in the room; she swore she could even sense the very pull of gravity on her and the electrical currents running through her walls to her lights and computer, which seemed to glow brighter than ever, bathing her in warmth and illumination as the wood in her fireplace suddenly lit of its own accord and there was even a whump that announced the ignition of the gas burners on her kitchen stovetop.

“Huh?” Sunset noted the odd events in passing even as she drank in the myriad sensual sensations she was feeling on her nearly naked form. “Did I do that?” she asked aloud. But before she could determine the answer, the flames from her fireplace and stove suddenly reached out from their sources for her, forming a strangely solid and familiar-shaped mass as the electricity from the sockets and lights around her also flowed outwards into the air itself.

The former two sources of flame twisted around each other to form an intertwined pair of phallus-like constructs that looked like a single large equine organ and two smaller dragon ones, reaching between the junction of her legs. The latter, on the other hoof—she found she still thought in terms of equine idioms, even then—simply formed a series of small electrical tendrils that caressed her like a new lover, brushing her body with their deliciously sharp shocks that stimulated her skin and left her gasping with unexpected pleasure.

“Ah! Ah!” she exclaimed repeatedly as she made no effort to resist what was happening to her, staring down at herself in wonder as a strong but unseen force suddenly pulled her legs apart and upward toward the ceiling, leaving her in a gymnast-like pose with her hands being her only source of support. And yet, her nearly-mature body felt unbelievably light and easily propped up with minimal effort as her sink spigots in the kitchen and bathroom suddenly turned on next, causing water to flow out of her faucets. The fluid ran along the surfaces out of the sink, down to the tiled floor and then across it, streaming steadily towards her. 

She would normally have been worried about that, and not just for the sudden magical feat, fearing a water leak that would damage her floor and having to call a plumber if handigirls Applejack and Pinkie Pie weren’t available to do the job themselves. But this time, she just watched in pure fascination and increasing anticipation as the converging streams reared up just before her proffered form as they reached the carpet of her bedroom, for which she was glad—wet carpet stunk! 

She’d barely had the thought before the stream from the kitchen sink suddenly sprayed forth to suffuse the atmosphere around her with moisture. It then froze to breathtakingly cold temperatures, turning the very air of her bedroom into a glittering and sparkling palace of ice. But far from giving her frostbite, it prickled and stimulated every single inch of her skin, causing both her two chest-mounted teats—she admitted she’d thought them ridiculous when she first took human form, but had come to enjoy them over time—to become rock-hard and exquisitely erect along with her throbbing clit, bared hard to the frigid air itself.

“Oooohhhh…” Sunset took a shuddering intake of air and then released it in an equally long exhale of visible breath. She arched her back hard into the somehow deliciously cold air that seemed to as much heat as cool the building fires within her; she suddenly wished she could try being naked outside in winter if it was going to feel like this! “How does this feel so…”

Only then noticing that the phalluses of fire were unaffected and the electrical stimulation seemed to now be focusing on the very tips of her teats. And there was still another force tugging on them that she could sense but couldn’t seem to identify that affected not just her smooth and sensitive mammarian surfaces, but inside them as well; forcing more blood into their mass to increase their size and sensitivity further. 

As she watched, her ‘boobs’ began to bulge larger on her chest as she next felt the same force manifest itself on her human flanks. It pulled them apart to allow the building breeze in the room to blow right up her backside, causing her anal orifice to pucker even as it stimulated the wet surfaces of her sex further, leaving both ready and eager for intercourse.

So THAT’S what this is all about? she guessed as the second stream of water out of her kitchen coalesced itself into what looked like a Windigo organ before freezing, and she only knew what that looked like because she’d sought a way to harness their power once while still Celestia’s student, summoning and allowing herself to be rutted by one.  

She stared at it raptly as it maneuvered on its still-liquid base and positioned itself before her quickly loosening tail, remembering how cold yet incredibly good it felt inside of her; even if it hadn’t given her the power she wished. “Wow. C-call me crazy, but I’m starting to think all this is meant to turn me on…” 

But she had little chance to consider the implications as, with the elemental foreplay apparently concluded, the tips of the blue-and-orange phalluses of flame reached her first. They found her sorely swollen lips and began to pry them open, doing so without any pain or burning sensation as her human marehood yielded quite readily and eagerly to them. 

Quite the contrary, it provided a delicious contrast to the cold air around her, warming her from within as it felt like every single nerve ending she had was ready to orgasm at once from the intrusion into her body, which was the first foreign one she’d had other than her own fingers since her redemption a year earlier.

“Oh, Gods… oh, fuck…” Even though she knew Rarity wouldn’t approve, she couldn’t resist lapsing into the human invective as she closed her eyes tightly for a moment to take it all in, feeling her orange-and-yellow furred marehood—yes, her carpet did match the curtains, and unlike Rainbow, she didn’t care how much Trixie teased her over it in the showers after gym class—filled to the brim with two different but equally delicious flavors of fire. 

“By your Sun, Celly, I didn’t realize I could love fire this much…” Sunset even called out to her former teacher, almost wishing the Princess could see what was happening to her just then.

The stove-blue and fireplace-orange flames were somehow both intangible yet not as they filled her, leaving her amazed that she could tell just by touch that the temperature and source of their fire were different as they made space within her. They made her feel like she was taking an entire Saddle Arabian stallionhood within her—something she might have done once as a pony with the help of an elasticity spell, back when she was trying to get a visiting sultanate to smuggle her a book of ancient and very forbidden Steedgyptian alchemy.

And it wasn’t just that they were filling her either. Sunset could feel that they were somehow infusing her. Giving her their power and primacy. Even somehow priming her for what was to come; a transformation that already far exceeded the bounds of anything she’d experienced when she first became Daydream, leaving her entire body writhing against the elemental and highly erotic assult that only left her hungry for more.

It was more they quickly gave her as, either in response to her own desperate desire or simply because it was time for it, the newly-formed Wendigo stallionhood claimed her tail in turn; the ice it was made of somehow not wilting in the presence of either her body heat or the flames of the fire-born phalluses that blazed just an inch away. 

It easily opened her already-softened and receptive sphincter, passing it without resistance. It shortly began to fill her presented body from an entirely new but equally erotic direction; the sharp contrast of exquisitely strong heat and cold within her body only enhancing the sensations she felt further. She found herself soaking it all up like a sponge as their respective elemental auras flowed into if not outright flooded her with pure power, infusing every cell of her body in turn.

Her overpleasured anatomy responded to the steady infusion of energy by growing further; her legs lengthened where they were suspended in the air as her hips started to expand along with her chest. Each of her teats were being tugged on sharply and repeatedly in exactly the manner she liked—wait, it was gravity somehow doing that? She wasn’t sure how she knew, only certain that she did—with each electrical tweak of the growing areas of her areola capped by her ever-more prominent nipples sending fresh thrills through her, leaving her thinking she could climax from that alone.

And then, to her great surprise, she did, as a wave of pure pleasure emanated not from her filled lower orifices but from her chest directly, sending repeated rushes of rapture through her body and causing her to cry out repeatedly, invoking every demigoddess she knew. “Oh, by Celestia’s slit! Oh, by Luna’s moon and marehood!” She only actually had experience with the former, of course, as she never knew Princess Luna, and her human Principal counterpart alone had remained immune to Sunset’s attempts at seduction in order to blackmail and control them. 

There were reasons for that, but Sunset couldn’t recall or consider them as she thrust her chest up repeatedly with each orgasmic burst that wracked her. And yet, far from being a simple release, it seemed to allow even more of the various forms of elemental energy to flow directly into her from both above and below; she could feel it collecting around her shoulder blades and forehead, causing the skin there to feel warm as well as fiercely but quite pleasurably tingle.

She would have grasped at both if her hands weren’t pinned to her desk; she could feel supercool water—impossibly not ice at that extreme temperature—running in and out of her fingers and toes, causing them to curl in pleasure. But she knew what it all meant, having felt it very briefly when she changed into Daydream for the first time.

The thought brought a smile to her face as, her first climax spent, she regained at least a small modicum of awareness, realizing that even more elemental energies were collecting around her. “You know, transforming into Daydream sure as hay wasn’t like this before…” she noted again idly, finding herself sorely wishing it had been, even if it might have distracted her from fighting and redeeming Midnight. 

But that hadn’t been about sex and nudity, no matter how enticing the idea was now. So maybe it SHOULD have been? Sunset found her mind wandering again despite all the renewed stimulation she was experiencing, finding the idea of defeating a lustful Midnight with not mere magic but erotic attacks to be excellent fantasy material.

Not that she needed any just then as her body finally stopped growing for the time being, having fully assimilated the elemental energies fed to her. Her awareness had grown along with her size; she could now quite easily read the flow of power around and inside of her—feel how the elemental tentacles were attracted to her, seeking to fill a void within her she hadn’t even been aware was there.

Seeking to fill her with their power and purpose, making her not only their mistress, but their master. 

The master of not just the elements but all natural forces, from fire and water to electricity and even gravity itself. “So this is my destiny? To become the avatar of all elemental powers?” she asked herself somewhat shakily, but if the tendrils heard or understood her, the various manifestations of those forces did not reply or change their actions. Instead, they continued to stimulate and push deeper into her, leaving her wondering if there was in fact any limit to how much she could take or how deep they could go.

Sunset even felt a second climax beginning to build as the phalluses of fire and ice seemingly hilted themselves within her and began to throb exactly as a pair of real male organs would. They left her keenly aware of each pulse as they pushed hard against her inner walls, oozing their energy deep within her. Then their heads flared exactly as an equine stallionhood would as they somehow erupted within her, expanding her insides while giving her a massive infusion of additional elemental energy.

“Fuuuuuckk…” The borrowed human invective escaped her lips again, leaving her making a hasty mental apology to Rarity after. But she couldn’t help it, feeling like she’d just been impregnated with a full-term baby that was somehow… herself?

It felt so good and so overwhelmingly erotic that she went faint for a moment to receive it, afraid she was going to pass out in sheer pleasure as they somehow fertilized her from two directions. She sensed her butt and belly bulging as they both matured and stretched to accommodate the unbelievably deep infusions, causing another fresh and fiercely tingling hotspot to form at the base of her spine.

But her slowly evolving body quickly absorbed both the new energy and the increased size of the intrusions within her, permitting them to go even deeper with the twin tendrils of fire now prying open the very entrance to her human womb.

It quickly gained access as the still-expanding Windigo stallionhood in her sphincter pushed deeper as well, reaching depths in her body she would never have thought possible—or at least, not without a great deal of magical help. Finding herself able to start asserting at least a small degree of control over what was happening to her and the elemental tendrils within her, she chilled the air further to cool her overheating form down as her innermost sanctum filled with fire, which only heightened the sensations she felt further.

She also increased the electrical stimulation on her teats and redirected some of it south towards her clit, which was newly prominent and throbbing quite happily in the light and heat of the fire filling her. To her delight, it obliged her instantly, with a fresh tendril of electricity reaching out from the ceiling light above her head to envelop and tease the hypersensitive nub.

She jerked hard at the contact, not in pain but in utter ecstasy as she nearly orgasmed again on the spot. “Ah!” She had a sudden urge to give a very pony-like nicker as she next sensed her ears beginning to lengthen, like she was ponying-up to music. But the growth there was slow and she was starting to get the impression her lower body had gotten ahead of her upper body in its metamorphosis, thanks to her second climax. So that means I need more energy up top! And the way I get it is…

The electrical tendrils answered for her as this time, a series of them reached out from multiple sockets and coalesced in front of her nose, taking the form of a writhing, crackling pegasus organ—she could tell because they always had a slight avian taper to them, leaving them longer and slightly thinner towards the tip—poised at her slackjawed and suddenly dry lips.

It allowed Sunset to see it forming and the shape it took before it rubbed up against the sides of her cheeks to let her feel every ampere of its 60-hertz, 120-volt alternating current charge. Though she’d been shocked by that amount of electricity before and found it painful—she really should have known better than to try to install a new dishwasher by herself without AJ’s help; she’d hit the wrong breaker and only found out when she touched the leads—now it just felt like pure enticement to her; energy that she could easily absorb and shortly manipulate at will.

But before the latter condition could be achieved, her ascension had to be completed. And she wasn’t there yet; she sensed she required still more stimulation and infusion before she was pushed over the hump.

That for all she had already absorbed, she still needed a great deal more power and elemental energy before she could fully realize her true form, which went far beyond even what her original ascension to Daydream had granted her.

And that was what the need for nudity and sexual manner of ascension was all about, she realized with a growing grin as the electrical organ stopped teasing her and made to enter her mouth directly—removing all possible obstructions to infusion while making her as receptive as possible to their power, which they did by ensuring her experience was as sexually pleasurable as possible.

Ensuring that the process was one of sheer ecstasy so that she wouldn’t fear or fight it. As the slightly tapered white-glowing organ entered her human muzzle, its rapidly alternating current leaving even her teeth tingling as they transmitted fresh elemental energy to their roots, she also had the passing thought that her old self would have taken evil glee at what was happening to her, already scheming to rule Equestria given it was her greatest desire and fantasy to gain absolute power. But now…?

Now, she just wanted to savor it for its own sake; surrender herself to the experience fully. She just wanted to join her already-ascended friends who she could somehow sense were close by—she just hoped Rarity hadn’t heard her swearing!—and then help Twilight to transform in turn.

“Mmmm…” she hummed happily as she felt the electricity flow freely into her mouth and down her throat, though some seemed to go up the back of her airway to further infuse her head. The humming, visibly vibrating organ then settled happily onto her chest right over her fiercely glowing geode, nestling itself between her bulging and still-slowly growing breasts.

“Yeah. Right there. That’s the stuff…” she mumbled, amazed at both the delicious taste and the electrical tingling that had become far more sensual than painful to her. ‘Paizuri’, as she’d heard Pinkie term it among other far more vulgar terms, was a sexual act she could appreciate even before being blasted by the Elements of Harmony, if only for recognizing its effects on human males for their odd interest in mammaries.

Mammaries that, over time, she had very much come to appreciate as well, even if they could be a bit awkward at times. She would have reached up with her hands to push the sides of her globe-sized boobs into the strangely tangible form, but her hands were trapped, so the elemental energies around her again obliged her; she suddenly felt a sharp elemental anomaly forming in the air above her.

Opening her green eyes again, Sunset saw what she sensed was an actual singularity of pure gravitational power forming above her, distorting the light around it to make the room behind it look like a funhouse mirror swirl—a gravitational lens!

Even in her suspended, sexually overstimulated state, Sunset couldn’t help but stare at it in wonder over the phallus in her mouth, which she continued to milk with abandon, drinking down its endless flow of electrical energy.

That’s a friggin’ black hole? In my ROOM? By Luna’s moon itself, Sci-Twi would LOVE that… she had the passing thought as it hovered above her and began moving up and down her torso from a foot above her skin.

To her surprise and delight, even the most powerful object in all the universe seemed like it was only there to help stimulate her as its attraction pulled and rolled her nearly basketball-sized breasts directly into the electrical phallus. Its presence and actions only increased her pleasure even further, causing her newly enormous mammary mounds to absorb even more elemental power and swell further, erotically engorged by both the electrical and gravitational energies they were now receiving.

“Oh, fuck, this feels so good…” she had to say again, unable to mentally bite off the curse this time or even apologize to Rarity after. Her sensual surrender intensifying as she found she not only accepted but welcomed what was happening to her, she arched her back upwards to push her chest into the electrical tendrils, which then sent out tendrils to fully encircle and tease the edges of her breasts. She next willed the gravitational forces holding her up to support her fully and pull her legs wider to allow even more tendrils entry.

She wasn’t actually sure she could directly command those forces yet, but if only to facilitate her transformation, they obliged her as she was raised further up into the air while her hands were finally pulled off the desk, where her grasp was quickly filled with two additional phallic constructs, one of pure glowing water that took the form of an Ibexian organ while a metal sculpture of her old cutie mark on her desk given her by Pinkie Pie morphed and twisted itself into a facsimile of a bulbed gryphon shaft. Or ‘spear’, as she knew they liked to term them given their militaristic bent.

She read the erotic iron construct as being a manifestation of magnetism—yet another force of nature she was shortly going to control. Still, she couldn’t help but wonder about the origin of all the myriad forms the improvised organs were taking. What, has all this elemental power been around Equestria? Or is just drawing these images from my mind and deepest desires? She asked slightly disjointedly with her thoughts as she found both her human and pony fantasies being indulged all at once, at the center of attention of seemingly every single Tellusian race in existence.

It was most likely the latter, she decided distractedly, but regardless of the answer, she didn’t mind at all as she squeezed and stroked them exactly as she would their organic equivalents. They responded in turn just as their real counterparts would, pulsing and throbbing in her grasp as they infused her with additional energy. They did so both directly through her palms and by drizzling an analog of precum onto the surfaces of her hands, causing them to turn hot and increase their size along with the rest of her.

“Yeah, give it all to me…” she breathed huskily, waiting for the moment they erupted all over and inside her, giving her the final boost she needed. For as much as she’d grown by then, she wasn’t sure of her height, but she guessed she was now at least seven feet tall with the frame and curves to match; if she was a pony; she would have said she was alicorn-sized.

If nothing else, given the enormous elemental phalluses now filling her tail and marehood, she was now taking alicorn-sized organs. And judging by the increasing heat and tingle on her back, spine and forehead, she was shortly to acquire some alicorn attributes to match! 

“More! More! By the unending erection of the Highborne High Priestess, More! Mmph!” she initially managed around her mouthful before the electrical organ obliged her. It expanded anew to fill her maw fully, now moving in and out of her eager muzzle exactly as a real phallus would.

She wasn’t sure at that moment which she wanted more—for all she was experiencing to reach its inevitable climax or that it be prolonged further, allowing her to enjoy it even more—but what she did know was that she was infinitely happy that she’d been able to accept what was happening to her from the very start. It left her able to savor every single erg of energy and second of sexual stimulation, from the moment she was initially if quite involuntarily undressed by her glowing geode’s power to the sight of all the tendrils penetrating and pleasuring her, reducing her to putty as they made her not their plaything, but their very avatar.

And how appropriate was her soon-to-be granted elemental powers, she thought, given that was one of her all-time favorite TV series!

Suspended and pleasured from every direction, she felt her body building towards the biggest orgasm of all as the votive candles she had in her bathroom ignited and even some fireworks she’d been illegally storing for Pinkie Pie went off from her closet, their multicolored sparks and flames all shooting right towards her. 

The former showered her, leaving her skin prickling in pleasure wherever they struck, while the latter simply made a beeline for her wide-open sex, forming fresh phallic tendrils of various creatures that wrapped themselves around the original members and swiftly inserted into her very receptive sex, making room for themselves as they went.

Some went into her womb while others found one of her last unused orifices—her urethra!—and filled it as well, even worming their way through her and reaching all the way back into her bladder to give her one final repository of energy for her coming transformation, giving her additional power and pleasure in a place she would never have guessed possible.

A transformation that had finally arrived. Sunset felt her muscles automatically tense hard, clamping down on all the elemental tentacles within her and the ones still held in her hands. Ready and eager to receive it, the building wave within her didn’t feel so much as a simple ocean shoreline breaker as a full-scale tsunami of energy and ecstasy this time; the only thing that kept her from releasing a long string of human and pony invective again as she felt all her nerve pathways both erotically and quite literally afire was her blissfully full and quite busy mouth, suckling and milking what she could only describe as a literal lightning bolt for all she was worth.

And then it hit as the two shafts she held all but exploded in her grasp to shower her chest and face with streamers of steaming, magic-infused water and even a form of metal spall, the phallic tendrils inside her climaxing in time with her own orgasm. 

The former was swiftly absorbed, disappearing into her skin after lingering there a few seconds, while the latter sent their power surging into and then throughout her already-evolving form. She knew instinctively it would give her all the remaining energy she would need to complete her ascendance, allowing her to assume her place among her friends as the goddess she was always meant to be.

Her back arching hard and legs splaying even wider, she cried out loudly and repeatedly despite her full mouth, her voice muffled by the electrical organ as it somehow erupted within her with liquid-like sparks that she could keenly taste and feel—a form of seed far more potent than any she had taken within her body before.

Her now-rapidly evolving anatomy instantly absorbing it, the energy through her mouth traveled directly to her ears and forehead while the fire-and-water based energy she received in her intimate areas below went mostly to the base of her spine and shoulder blades, which she could feel sprouting an equine-like ponytail and a set of phoenix wings just like the ones she’d had only briefly before.

She wanted desperately to shriek her pleasure; to release a long string of human and pony invective to give voice to the seemingly ceaseless ecstasy she was feeling—redeemed she may have been, but she was still a screamer during sex when it came down to it.

Her body wracked by repeated surges of rapture, her pony ears grew to full size and mane lengthened as she felt a large and magnificent alicorn horn sprout right out of her forehead, her new spiral appendage reaching nearly a foot into the air. And through it all, her body drank down the imparted power like it was pure ambrosia—the mythical food of the Mulympian Gods.

Which for her, it very much was.

Her orgasm seemed to last an eternity as her long-awaited apotheosis occurred—now there was a word she never thought she’d get to use, even in her thoughts! Every cell of her body and mind was infused. Every single part of her body was enhanced. And every single inch of her anatomy was pleasured both inside and out, leaving her sorely hoping that all she felt wasn’t unique to her.

That it was what all her friends had experienced in their own already-completed ascensions, and what her frightened friend Twilight yet would.

She writhed. She moaned. She wished it would never end, wishing Twilight could feel what she was feeling now so she would no longer be afraid of it. She didn’t know how long she stayed there, just floating as her transformation slowed and finally ceased. Even as it did so, her orgasm only very slowly ebbed, leaving her newly larger and greatly enhanced body still tingling and herself still basking in the afterglow of her ascension, which she sensed was now complete. 

It was only then, when the elemental tendrils delivered had every last erg of energy that they finally relented. The sparks stimulating her mouth, teats and clit shorted themselves out and the fire dissipated into the still-chilled air while the water fell back to the floor of her frigid apartment and froze instantly; she might have been more annoyed at the mess she would have to clean up if she didn’t know she could do it with a mere thought now. 

The gravitational singularity above her likewise disappeared. There was only a ripple in the air to mark its passing as its own elemental tendrils finally released her newly massive breasts, letting her new Phoenix wings flare to take her weight as she slowly lowered herself to the floor of her apartment.

“Wow…” was all she could say at first as she took a moment to steady herself, leaning against her desk. It moved as she put her full weight against it, stopped only by the wall behind it. She looked down at herself, only then realizing how much higher in the room she stood—high enough, in fact, that the tip of her new horn was now scraping the ceiling while her beautiful and sensual phoenix wings reached nearly to the side walls. The room was much too small for her now, she quickly recognized, but she smiled again, knowing she could fix that as well at leisure. 

Assuming she wanted to stay there at all, that was. 

“Am I really…?” The thought went unfinished as she instinctively used her new magic to teleport a mirror from her bathroom so she could study herself, materializing it in front of her; it was only then she realized that she was remarkably still wearing her leather jacket, which she then willed to enlarge to fit her larger size. 

“Wings and horn plus an enhanced pony-up and a goddess-sized body? I guess that’s what I am again. Have to say, that was really fun…” was all she could think at first as she indulged a moment of pure vanity to strike a pose before the mirror, scarcely able to imagine what her friends would think of her now. But then she realized she would shortly find out as she heard a series of gloved hands clapping together, followed by a series of cheers and whistles.

“Now that was a show worth waiting for!” Sunset heard a familiar voice and smiled, having already sensed their presence with her newly enhanced awareness even as all five of them suddenly faded into view. “Hey there, Sugarcube. Hope you didn’t mind us watching.” Her country friend tipped her Stetson hat, which she quickly noted was as much a fixture on her now as it had been before. 

“Not at all—I’m just glad someone was here to see it! Hey there, AJ. But that isn’t your name now, is it?” The newly ascended Sunset found herself admiring the goddess bodies of her friends.

“That it ain’t. My new name’s Fertile Fields, and this here is Sugar High, Fluttershine, Crystal Queen and Hyperdash.” She motioned to each in turn.

“The one and only!” To little surprise of Sunset, the former Rainbow Dash took the introduction as an opportunity to show off. She rapidly shifted herself around the room to make her look like she was in four places and poses at once before she draped an arm around her friend’s shoulders. “Gotta say, Sunset—I thought my ascension was fun, but yours was totally awesome! Wish I’d been able to accept it from the start like you!”

“As did I. But I’m afraid I really didn’t appreciate your use of vulgarity, darling,” the ascended Rarity harrumphed at least slightly, to which Sugar High rolled her eyes while Sunset could only chuckle. “I expect that from Gilda, not you!”

Sunset, or the deity she had become, could only laugh as Rainbow affectionately nudged her side. “Yeah, sorry about that, girlfriend. I’ve always been a bit a screamer during sex, and I guess that didn’t change here. Just believe me when I say those four-letter words were earned,” she offered with a growing grin.

“It felt that good. And as for accepting my ascension, it helped that I’d already been there, done that—even though the last time definitely didn’t involve tentacles!” She laughed openly along with the others as she found herself studying her ascended friends more closely, admiring their newly matured bodies and voluptuous goddess forms anew as Rainbow stepped back from her again. She might have felt guilty about outright ogling them before, but what did that matter now, given the demigods they had all become?

She scanned them with her new alicorn aura and smiled. “So let’s see… in order, Hyperdash has gained the power to traverse spacetime itself, Crystal Queen can create and harness all kinds of gemstones to use them for just about anything imaginable, Sugar High has chaos magic and is able to help everyone understand and realize their deepest desires, Fertile Fields has the ability to grow and control plants on a mass scale, and Fluttershine communes with and controls both living and spirit animals alike?” she addressed each of her friends in turn, who all smiled and nodded. “I approve. I have to say, your new powers suit each of you. I’m sure you’ve already figured out what mine are.”

“Full control of the very forces of nature?” Crystal Queen suggested with a wry smile. “And judging by the way nearby crystals react to you, that includes not just the traditional Earth, Fire, Air and Water, but even things such as electromagnetism and gravity? Such powers suit you as well, darling. And if you’re interested, I might even have some crystal constructs that would enable you to enhance and control them further,” she mused.

“Earth, fire, air and water, huh? Well, that sounds familiar. I guess we’ll just call you Aang, then! Or do you prefer Korra instead?” Hyperdash teased with a wink, to which her friends alternately groaned or chuckled.

The ascended Sunset could only laugh as she crossed her arms over her newly ample chest. “Nah, definitely not—because not even our powers could fight off the lawsuits that would generate! In all seriousness, you girls already know my name. But this time, I’m keeping it for more than a few minutes.” She closed her eyes and spread her Phoenix wings wide in full display.

“Now and forever, I’m Daydream Shimmer, able to both read memories and bend the powers of nature to my ends!” Wrapping waves of fire, water and pure mystical force around her, she generated a new outfit for herself before the eager eyes of her friends; a variation of her earlier Daydream attire if far more skimpy and flattering to her feminine form. 

“Glad to join the goddess pantheon, girls. Though I guess it’s no real surprise to see who’s still missing.” Her expression dropped as she felt a moment of worry.





“Got that right…” Fertile Fields’ expression dropped in turn as she rubbed her eyes. “For as ‘fraid as she is of what’s coming her way, reckon that filly’s gonna need a lot of help…”

“She does, but um… we’re already giving it,” Fluttershine reminded her demurely with a comforting hand on the arm, a bevy of animal spirits as well as a few evening bats fluttering around her, bathing in her kindness and magical radiance. “All of us are.”

“You are?” Daydream could all but visualize a terrified Twilight resorting to increasingly extreme means to keep herself from transforming, both magical and technological.

“Indeed we are. So fear not, darling,” Crystal Queen said with a nod as she affectionately embraced Hypderdash from behind, eliciting a rare moment of envy from the newly ascended Daydream. “We were aiding her even as we were watching you. Restraining her ascension and calming her until you were there to help her.”

“What she said,” Hypderdash nodded as she clasped Crystal Queen’s hands to her newly massive mammaries, summoning forth what looked and felt to the former Sunset like distortions in spacetime itself, which she could sense as sharply defined disturbances in the gravitational fields around her. As she watched, Rainbow used them to pleasure her human marehood from the front and Crystal Queen’s tail from behind while the latter used tendrils of crystal-generated energy to return the favor to their two unfilled orifices, leaving them both closing their eyes in deep pleasure while pressing and rubbing themselves happily against the other.

Despite that, her prismatic friend was still able to focus enough to continue her explanation. “We know full well that you’re the one Sci-Twi leans on and trusts the most. So CQ’s put some calming crystals in the walls around her room, Fluttershine sent some animal spirits to soothe her even if she’s not aware of them, FF’s generated a bowl of some of her favorite fruit infused with the love of her friends, and Sugar High here put on some videos showing a series of good-guy anime ascensions.”

“Yep-yep! I read her innermost desires! Turns out she’d watched a lot of those shows privately but never told us that she liked them! And guess what? She really went for power-up sequences and heroine transformation scenes!” Sugar High eagerly added as portals appeared around her through which some blue-glowing tendrils emerged right out of what Daydream recognized in turn as the interdimensional area that then-Pinkie had once termed ‘Hammerspace’; she allowed them to slip under her sheer outfit to pleasure her.

“So I just found a BoobTube playlist or three and started them up on her monitors! I mean, sure, I could have just shown Twilight what her new form would actually be or even put her directly into one of those scenes, but why spoil the surprise? Or all the fun getting there?” She reached into a portal to pick up a cupcake and toss it in her mouth. “Mmmm! Wow, my new power makes all my sweets taste even better!”

“So in other words, she secretly wanted to ascend again but never told us? Figures.” Daydream rubbed her eyes with a glittering gloved hand. “Even without reading her memories, I’m not surprised at all. That’s our Twilight—she knew exactly what she wanted but after becoming Midnight, she was terrified of it as well. Really good thinking, girls—and thanks. You were right to wait for me. I’ll take it from here.”

“We’ll be there if you need us,” Fertile Fields promised. “In the background, invisible—unless you don’t want us around?” she hastened to add.

“Oh, I definitely want you there,” the former Sunset replied with a reassuring smile, to the apparent relief of her friends. “When the time comes, I’ll want all of you to appear so she can see what we’ve become and that we’re not corrupted. Don’t worry; I’ll let you know when the time is right,” she further added, already forming a plan in her mind that drew upon all of her experience as well as her sisterly feelings for the former Midnight.

Her friends exchanged glances before nodding, allowing Fertile Fields to speak for all of them. “It’s your call completely, Sugarcube. We’ll be there when you need us. Whelp, Twi feels like she’s fully ripened and it’s finally her time to ascend. Shall we, then?” she nodded to her friends, who somewhat reluctantly disentangled themselves from each other and their respective constructs.

“Yep-yep! Let’s do this!” Sugar High proclaimed, slipping her hands around the waists of Fluttershine and Fertile Fields as she willed the hammerspace tendrils away. “Times-a-wasting, girls! Last one there is an unfrosted cupcake!” she announced as her horn glowed bright before she disappeared in a explosion of confetti, followed by her friends doing the same with their own respective powers, vanishing behind puffs of fire, crystal dust, flower petals, a rainbow flash, or simply transforming into an ethereal rabbit before hopping into a portal.
> 7: Twilight Sparkle - Part 1
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

“What’s happening to me…?” Pacing back and forth in her locked and isolated basement lab, a teenaged Twilight Sparkle clung to the tatters of her clothes and increasingly malfunctioning smartphone, certain she was slowly going mad.

She’d run through nearly her entire available wardrobe by then; her closet and hamper were so empty she was half-thinking of rooting through her brother or mother’s closet just to see if she could find something that fit her. And having lost or ruined almost every outfit she had in turn, she was now down to the dregs, including some old rags she wore for when they were doing things like painting Applejack’s barn. 

It was not only stained with paint, but it had rips and holes in inconvenient places that only seemed to grow larger the more she moved around in them, particularly right over her rear and chest.

“Would someone please call me…” Desperate for word from Sunset or any of her other friends, she sat at her work bench clutching her phone with one hand and her hair with another while awaiting additional texts. But to her increasing consternation, none came, though she’d gotten at least a brief indication some time earlier that Rainbow had been typing a message.

Flipping through her various communication apps, her heart sank as her friends all showed as offline in their chat rooms, and worse, their phones themselves no longer registered as active. She feared that they’d been likely fried by the very geode-fed magic she was now increasingly unable to restrain, as Sunset had proven long before that electronics could be overwhelmed by magic when they weren’t being directly controlled by it.

Even as she sat there, her geode began to weakly glow and burn off her old work shirt, starting in the area around its immediate location against her upper chest again but then spreading outwards in a circular arc. “Ack! Stop!” she commanded, instinctively batting with her fingers at the impossibly violet flames. They seemed to match the color of her own cast magic, which Sunset had once explained was the color of her unicorn aura. 

But just as before, the effect failed to obey her as the flames began quickly consuming the area around the amulet directly over her immature cleavage, revealing it to the open air.

“Nonononono!” For the twentieth time, she tried to both magically and physically pry the pendant free from where it lay against her. But for the twentieth time she failed, as it remained stubbornly stuck to her equally unyielding skin, which felt very warm and comfortable beneath it—completely unlike the other clothes she’d been wearing, which felt outright stifling; not just hot but very heavy and itchy despite the fact it had all been very light attire.

Unable to remove it but realizing that it was somehow involved in what was happening, she grabbed for another of the dwindling number of magic siphons she possessed. Half her available supply was already used up, already holding all the magic they could. Fumbling for one, she placed it over her chest and sighed with relief as she felt the geode’s power ebb and its latest magical surge recede, causing the flames in danger of baring her breasts again to go out.

Twilight sighed with relief. “At least something is working right…” she granted weakly, gratified that she’d had the foresight to make more of the magic-draining devices. She’d improved their design considerably since her first crude attempt that had gotten her into so much trouble at the Friendship Games, enabling its effects to be far more targeted and less indiscriminate than previously—they now absorbed only what magic they were keyed to instead of simply vacuuming up whatever was available until they burst.

She had eight of them, of which she’d now used up five. She had thought that number was enough for most contingencies regarding the usual level of magical menace they’d encountered, even able to drain a Gloriosa-level threat if the need arose.

But she hadn’t created them with Gloriosa in mind. Twilight had originally developed it as a failsafe for use on herself if Midnight ever reemerged and took control of her; she’d been able to key it to the dark goddess’s magical signature based on wisps of it still left in the school plaza after her brief battle with Daydream Shimmer.

“Daydream…” Twilight found herself remembering somewhat forlornly Sunset’s ascended form; who had pulled her back from the brink of surrendering herself to the madness of Midnight Sparkle fully. “I wish she was here right now… I bet she could stop this!”

But she slumped at the realization that Daydream was long gone—that in the end, she was just a fleeting goddess incarnation of Sunset whose existence was only briefly enabled by the magic of their-now mutual friends. And worse, Twilight feared that even if Sunset did reappear again after having apparently been consumed by whatever dark magical abomination was stalking them one by one, she’d be her she-demon self again, which had required the power and knowledge of Twilight’s Equestrian Princess counterpart to stop.

“The Princess…” Twilight’s head came up slightly as she suddenly considered a new way out of her predicament. She’s as smart as me and much more knowledgeable about magic. So maybe SHE could help me? I mean, she helped Sunset before when the rest of us lost our memories… She half-thought of teleporting to the portal and passing through it in hopes that her counterpart could help her, especially after she felt increasingly unable to help herself.

But if she did, it would be an absolute last resort given the human Twilight had never been comfortable around her pony counterpart, and the feeling was apparently mutual given they took pains to avoid each other during the Princess’s occasional visits to Earth. She came increasingly as much for her human boyfriend as for her human friends, as she seemed to have fallen head over her pony heels for a guitar player in a rival school band they knew.

“She can have him…” Twilight muttered softly to herself as she sat down by her work bench and laid her head on its surface, wishing for company and for her torment to end. She had no idea what her equine doppelganger saw in Flash Sentry, who she found to be sweet but uninteresting and ‘completely dweeby’ in the words of Rainbow’s girlfriend Gilda—not at all the brainy and accomplished types she’d have thought herself attracted to. “The only one I would want is…”

Her eyes glazed as she recalled her only dimly remembered feelings for Timber Spruce, whom she had known all too briefly and shared little more than a single hug and kiss with. Twilight had no sooner started recalling and even fantasizing about him when her freshly drained geode started to glow again, first dimly and then more strongly as she next recalled what Pinkie Pie had said about her longtime partner Triton from Hollow Shades High.

Straight A’s… athletic and smart… speaks Polish, which I guess means his family’s from Eastern Europe… she recited the oddly enticing facts to herself, remembering how Pinkie had been trying to foist him on her. And you know, if he’s been with Pinkie Pie, that means he’s experienced as well as exotic. And unlike Timber, he’s also available! Maybe she’s right and he’s exactly what I need? And Pinkie also said he loves undressing girls himself…

Her geode glow intensified further as she began to vividly visualize it, spreading her legs to idly finger herself with her right hand while rubbing an already-erect nipple between her left thumb and forefingers.

Heavily keyed up, she’d gotten halfway to orgasm before she realized what she was doing and that she was working her bare flesh because her geode was vaporizing her clothes again, with several creeping lines of flame passing over her torso, consuming her entire work shirt inch by illicit inch.

She shrieked briefly at the sight, but this time, she couldn’t stop it from finishing, fumbling for another energy siphon only to accidentally drop it to the floor as yet again every single fabric of her shirt and pants were consumed in flame. And this time, the effect not only took pains to expose her more intimate areas first, but her lab cameras had recorded the whole process even before she was aware of it happening.

They began playing it back to her from multiple angles and focus levels, including a spectacular slow-motion view of her right nipple being bared by a narrow v-shaped violet-hued fire front. Its apex seemed to make a beeline from her geode across her chest, making directly for the erect tip of what Sunset would term her human ‘teat’.

“But… that’s…” She stared transfixed as the playback showed it swiftly finding it, proudly revealing the prominent nub of a nipple to the gaze of her cameras before the fire front radiated outward to swiftly expose the entire area of her darker and slightly bumpy areola in turn. Its main task seemingly complete, it paused only briefly before consuming the rest of her shirt over her young breast, which she occasionally admitted she found inadequate when compared to Sunset or especially Pinkie.

And that was just one of many videos of her latest undressing she saw. She whimpered and thought for a moment she was in danger of fainting at the sight of herself being stripped naked or otherwise exposed from a dozen different camera angles, feeling herself go weak in the knees to see them replayed. They ranged from the closeup of her newly bared boobs to a low-angle shot from Spike’s robot dog from below the table to the junction of her spread legs—she’d immobilized him but forgotten to turn his cameras off as he had a very clear view of Twilight fingering her own clit!

It was an oversight that left her both aghast and enthralled as the latter displayed her pleasuring herself in infra-red, clearly showing the magical fire consuming her work pants and intense heat radiating from her nether regions. As she watched spellbound, it started right at her slit and worked backwards along her cleft, with the flames showing up in the heat-sensing cameras as bright lines against the slightly cooler clothes, swiftly revealing the warmer skin beneath.

“Wh-why am I enjoying this?” She asked herself in a shaky voice as her eyes flitted from one screen to another, unable to tear her gaze away or get enough of seeing herself stripped nude. She’d never even remotely seen herself as an exhibitionist before—in fact, she didn’t like showing off her body in the least, often going to great lengths to not be seen nude in the locker rooms after gym class or even around her friends.

Invisibility spells in the shower and the occasional quick teleportation to her home bedroom or bathroom had helped there, as well as the fact that her new Canterlot High friends accepted her shyness and didn’t press her on it at all. But now…?

But now, she somehow couldn’t get enough of imagining herself not only naked, but everyone else seeing her being slowly stripped bare. The idea simply would not get out of her head as her own mind and magic seemed to betray her at every turn, finding new and better ways to not only magically undress herself but broadcast images of her nude and nubile body to everyone, from her friends to even her fellow students at Canterlot High.

Still unable to stop watching the recordings of herself magically stripping and self-pleasuring, she whimpered and shifted uncomfortably as she imagined the reactions of her classmates and instructors to seeing her without a scrap of clothes on, suddenly wondering if the purpose of all this corruptive magic she was increasingly unable to keep at bay was to humiliate her.

But she couldn’t help it as her mind kept inventing new and better ways to strip herself via spell, even in public. And worse, transmit it far and wide to not just her friends and family, but onto various message and bulletin boards at the school and elsewhere.

“Stop it…” she pleaded with tears in her eyes as she bent over the workbench and propped herself with her elbows on the table, clutching her head. She was completely out of clothes now unless she wanted to rummage through the closets of her brother or mother, but even though she now naked, the visions and thoughts of undressing herself didn’t cease.

Those methods of exposure were incredibly and quite imaginatively varied, and it wasn’t as if she hadn’t already performed a few of them, including unraveling her garments back into their individual threads with her Equestrian magic not long after she’d first gotten back to her lab. She’d been wearing a sweatshirt at that point, hoping the heavier fabric would be more resistant to magical effects, only to be disappointed when its threads unwound and then irretrievably evaporated into the air.

It had occurred when she was distracted, as she had been typing frantically on a keyboard trying desperately to get her malfunctioning computers to obey her so she could start analyzing what was happening to them. She hadn’t noticed her lab cameras had recorded that as well, until her many monitors also displayed a spectacular shot of her partially bared top, her young breasts protruding through the newly made rips in the sweatshirt, along with more slow-motion and high-resolution video of it slowly but suggestively unraveling to show more and more of her mammary mass.

She gaped at it anew. “Have my cameras been recording me all this time?” she asked the universe at large in a shaky voice, thinking she now had enough varied videos of herself undressing to fill an entire PornPortal playlist.

And then, as if in response to the thought or the unspoken wish that accompanied it, her systems started to step through a program she’d previously written to not just upload the videos to her various video channels, but send it out to all her friends and family on their group chats.

Twilight saw it just in time, her eyes widening as she ran for her main control station, stumbling briefly over a cable she hadn’t even recalled leaving on the carpet. “Ack! No! No! No! No!” She called out repeatedly as she stood up and bent over her desk while her fingers frantically flew over the keyboard and magic manipulated the mouse. But in the end, with the program locked in and only seconds away from completion, she’d only been able to prevent the final, fateful transmission by magically yanking her network connections right out of the wall.

She’d succeeded, but only barely; it was only then she noted her cameras had also snapped several images of her standing up and bent over against her desk. The plum curves of her rear were displayed prominently in the images; she could only begin to imagine what her parents or big brother would think if they received those on their phones over in Las Vegas or while working on homework in his dorm room at Everfree University, respectively…

Could imagine it quite vividly, in fact.

The budding young scientist gaped and slumped at where her thoughts were going yet again, clutching her head. She was more certain than ever that some new malignant magical force had passed the portal and was now trying hard to corrupt her with taboo sexual desires, maybe by invoking the spectre of Midnight within her. 

Or was this somehow her doing, despite Sunset’s assurances and having already defeated her evil alter-ego once before at Camp Everfree?

“What are you doing to me, Midnight?” she asked herself softly as she clutched herself hard and staggered slightly, only to get back a sense of mocking laughter. Twilight couldn’t hear her dark counterpart’s voice, which was normally and quite mercifully buried too deeply in her psyche to reach the surface. But she got the distinct impression that whatever her culpability, her other self was greatly enjoying Twilight’s predicament and distress. “Because I’ll stop you!” She clutched one of her three remaining siphons to her like a lifeline, draining her geode yet again.

Once more its surging magic ebbed, enabling her to at least temporarily gain control of her systems and shut off the videos, ordering it to start an analysis routine on the magical signature already contained in one of the siphons. While waiting for it to finish, she sat down heavily at her desk and considered the possibilities. 

She was only too certain she’d find traces of Midnight’s magic within it, but if all this was her doing, how had she evaded the failsafes and reprogrammed all of the lab computers before this? They were programmed to automatically shut down and lock out all users if Midnight’s magical signature ever manifested.

Twilight didn’t know, and lacking answers until the analysis was completed, she tried to distract herself by searching for more clothes. She’d lost count of how many times she’d already been undressed by then, but it had to have been at least two dozen, meaning she’d lost almost every outfit she had.

Everything from her swimsuit to her winter attire to all eleven pairs of her carefully folded underwear was now gone; all she had left was her old Crystal Prep school uniform, which she’d resolved long before never to wear again for the many unpleasant memories it brought her. But now, she donned it out of desperation as it was the only thing left in her otherwise empty closet, even though she now lacked a bra or panties to wear beneath it.

To little surprise, it felt just as stifling and uncomfortable as her other clothes had been, with the added distaste of being an unwelcome reminder of her previous school and life. “Please let me keep this on…” she silently begged as she headed back to the lab. But when she entered, the ceiling sprinklers activated, showering her with water.

“What?” She had no sooner said the word when she felt her final change of clothes dissolving right off her form. As she watched in shock, the magic-infused water somehow didn’t damage her electronics but simply melted her old plaid uniform away, leaving only her spectacles behind as the liquified scraps of her final set of clothes seeped into the drain on the concrete floor below.

“No! Not again!” she squeaked as her reeling psyche again absorbed herself being both involuntarily undressed and intensely aroused anew. And this time, she all but heard Midnight laughing at her as she struggled to turn off the sprinklers with her suddenly misfiring magic. 

She failed to immediately do so, but her selfie drone somehow activated instead and took flight. To her shock, it began recording her latest stripping from multiple angles as it hovered about her like Photo Finish snapping pictures of one of her many school fashion models.

“Stop! No pictures!” she pleaded with her disobedient drone to no avail. Somehow dodging her frantic efforts to shut it down, it shifted constantly around her to pan and zoom in on various parts of her body, taking fresh video of her painfully perky breasts as well as her well-toned rear. Even as it recorded, it uploaded them to her mainframe, which immediately dispersed it to show on all her monitors.

Rainbow’s exercise programs combined with Rarity’s yoga were in large measure responsible for her fitness, but it wasn’t until she saw herself displayed as she kept trying to turn away and cover herself that she realized just how much more toned and athletic she’d become over the months she’d been at Canterlot High.

“I’m… pretty?” Twilight had never seen herself as beautiful or desirable before. And yet now…

Suddenly and quite sorely distracted, she stared fixedly at her own image for a moment. She noted her violet skin glistening with beads of fresh-fallen water in the lights of her lab, thinking she’d make an excellent X-rated centerfold that some of the male Wondercolt students adorned their lockers with. 

She even struck a pose briefly that her cameras obediently snapped pictures of as she magically turned her lab illumination lamps on her as a spotlight. Her mind wandering to some very illicit areas, she imagined she was singing on stage with the rest of the Rainbooms, performing in their birthday suits before the entire student body as had been suggested earlier that night at the restaurant.

Her jaw fell open again at where her thoughts had gone, it was all she could do to keep herself from orgasming on the spot. “Gah! Stop!” More freaked out than ever, she yanked the valve that turned off the water supply to her lab to shut down the still-drizzling sprinklers, followed by hitting an emergency failsafe that ordered her recording systems to purge their memory.

To her relief, they began to step through the process. But yet again, the respite was brief as the program aborted with a series of nonsensical error messages. As her jaw dropped anew, her systems then started to display lurid and very X-rated images her AI search routines had somehow pulled from various internet porn sites of anime girls being undressed and tentacled, initially resisting but then greatly enjoying it as their clothes were removed and each of their orifices were filled in turn.

“W… wuh?” Once again, she stared transfixed as all eight of her screens showed different scenes from different hentais; for a moment, she thought one of her thicker computer cables hanging from the ceiling seemed to shift towards her as she started vividly fantasizing about being taken in such a manner herself.

And yet again, her mind started trying to figure out both technological and magical ways to make it happen. And who’s to say I couldn’t combine both? I’m sure I could enchant mechanical tendrils somehow… in fact, if I was going to be tentacled, that’s exactly how I’d want it! 

She suddenly and quite vividly imagined the computers and machines of her lab coming to life to do the job, which for the longest time had been her only companions and things she could relate to, always obeying her and serving her needs loyally. She could just see them generating techno-tendrils filled with knowledge to feed and power her, delivering their laden load of data and exotic magic by interfacing with her directly.

Her geode began to glow again as she nearly lost herself in the fantasy. She swore for a moment that she again saw both the ceiling and floor cables of her lab move in its violet light, starting to slither or reach up towards her.

“No!” Disgust and fear reared up within her again as for a single, terrifying yet tantalizing instant, she thought that her machines really would do all that under the magical influence of her geode’s glow. With effort, she tore her eyes away and stopped the playbacks, frightened yet enticed by the erotic images of stripped and tentacle-pleasured females anew. She couldn’t stop fantasizing about it even as she slapped yet another magic siphon over her geode to drain its aura, sighing with relief when the process was complete but also realizing that she now had only one left.

Seeing that, she swallowed, hard. She had no easy way to dispose of the magic she’d already drained—she’d learned long before that simply releasing it into the wild or atmosphere could have very unpredictable and quite deleterious effects—and she had no idea what she was going to do or what would happen when her final siphon was used up.

She was out of clothes and out of options; the only thing she could think to do was take Sunset’s parting advice and simply… accept it? 

Allow whatever was going to happen to happen, despite the danger of Midnight’s still-lurking presence within her?

Set her darker self free in such a sexually charged atmosphere to let her do whatever she wished?

Twilight shivered at the thought, and this time it wasn’t entirely in fear as she sensed her other half’s presence rising within her as it often did during times of severe stress; she again got the impression that Midnight was simply biding her time and waiting. Watching and immensely enjoying her slow magic-aided descent into madness.

And why, by all the precepts of science and magic, was the idea of setting her free via tentacle sex such a turn-on?

She couldn’t speak for Midnight, but Twilight had never been into sex or nudity at all before. She’d freaked out the one time her ex-schoolmates at Crystal Prep had played a prank on her by locking her lab while her screens played the tentacle-heavy Coital Convent, after all—to their credit, Dean Cadance and Principal Cinch had come down hard on the perpetrators after; Lemon Zest had received a two-week suspension while Sour Sweet had been ordered to clean up Twilight’s lab for a month—and she had generally avoided all sexually explicit material in the past, having little to no interest in it even before Midnight’s initial emergence.

“I’m not into that stuff! I’m not!” Twilight insisted to herself again, thinking that all she really wanted was a single guy with looks and smarts that she could call her own. Unfortunately, the only boy she had ever found herself attracted to was now far away, out of contact where he could not be reached.

That boy was twenty-year old Timber Spruce, who ran the isolated and off-the-grid Camp Everfree alone after their defeat of a magic-crazed Gloriosa. But despite Pinkie and Rarity’s urging her to date him topped off with some serious and not entirely welcome ribbing from Rainbow and AJ, they’d agreed not to pursue a relationship until Twilight had graduated and he had other trained staff available to allow him to go on the occasional date.

I wish he was here right now! Twilight all but sniffled as she finally mustered enough willpower to end the endless sensual temptation by throwing every breaker on her lab power supply and clicking off her battery backups, which turned off all her screens and left her lab dark except for a single emergency light over her work bench.

Now naked and alone in the dark with her still-sensual thoughts, she found herself remembering again the one hug and kiss they had shared at the end of her stay at Camp Everfree. They hadn’t done anything else for fear of starting something they couldn’t stop, which she now sorely regretted given he was a hundred miles away at an isolated ranch deep in the mountains, twenty miles from the nearest town and landline.

By the insanity of Gaea Everfree herself, why do I have to go through this ALONE? she asked the universe forlornly, glancing over at her cellphone to see that there were again no texts or calls for her, and all her friends were still offline.

She wanted to cry. She needed to cry, but then she realized she wasn’t alone as suddenly her systems clicked back on as all the breakers were closed again. “What the…?” A glance at the wall showed the culprit was Spike’s robot companion—whom she had to admit he had rather cleverly nicknamed F.R.A.N.K., which he said was short for Future Replica Android Neuronetted K-9 (“It took me all day to come up with that! Do you like it?” he had asked her eagerly with a wagging tail)—who had somehow been brought back online in spite of its missing power supply.

She only then remembered he had an emergency backup that could provide a few minutes of additional activity—time enough to perform a graceful shutdown that preserved his memory, or in this case, enough for him to manually reinstall his battery and then turn her systems back on.

“Hey!” She’d been talking to Sunset over her phone for the final time when he had finally succeeded in yanking her pants down over her rear; she had been forced to turn him off and remove his battery to keep him from accosting her further. And how by both worlds had this mysterious magic actually given her favorite technological construct a mechanical facsimile of an erect canine cock?

She started to go to him only to again trip over a cable she swore hadn’t been there before, allowing him to complete his task. She didn’t know how he’d been altered and wouldn’t be able to figure it out without being able to run a full diagnostic her computers now seemed incapable of; she’d killed her last one by turning off her systems entirely. 

But with her desires so heightened, she couldn’t help but imagine how it would feel within her, even though she had no sexual interest in Spike. Never mind his size and species; he was for the longest time her only true friend and—in some ways—her very son, after all! But still…

You know, maybe I could market FRANK as not just a canine companion, but a marital aid… the odd thought crossed her mind as she magically grabbed and struggled to turn the robot dog off again, suddenly imagining making him in a wide variety of breeds and species to suit all tastes. In fact, if I want to go full fantasy, I could even develop a demon dog or dragon variant with tentacles for the hentai crowd…

She’d no sooner had the thought and been shocked by it when she realized her disobedient machines had not only not been purged, but they were trying again to transmit their earlier footage of her, this time by going through her still-active smartphone. She’d kept it turned on in desperate hope that her friends would contact her again; it was only then she’d noticed from her text history that FRANK had in fact taken a picture of her exposed rear and transmitted it to Sunset, who hadn’t said anything at the time.

“Ack!” And once she’d forcibly purged her systems of that particular malware—what mage or programmer out there was good enough to defeat her logical and magical firewalls? It had to be a new, dark and dangerously powerful magical threat to overcome all her defenses, which meant that Midnight had again jumped to the top of the suspect list—she decided to try to teleport to Sunset directly in hopes she might at least get away from all the malfunctioning magical and technological toys she usually so enjoyed exploring. 

But she didn’t want to go naked again in case her magic yet again misfired and she materialized in the middle of a city street, so wracking her memory, she came up with one final option—an old shirt of her brother’s she’d worn a few times before, when he first gone off to school and she was missing him. 

She was familiar enough with it that she thought she could call it to her, so she performed what Sunset had termed an item summon spell, magically pulling it to her right out of his closet. To her relief, it appeared in her hand. It was too big for her, of course, but she found it made an excellent nightshirt.

“Thanks, BBBFF. For the record, I really wish you were with me right now…” she said weakly as she donned it, letting it drape over her form, ignoring again the unpleasant heavy, hot and itchy sensations it left on her skin.

Taking a deep breath to center herself, she focused her Equestrian magic and visualized her destination as Sunset had taught her to do, being familiar with the process as she was by being a former Equestrian unicorn. Activating the spell, Twilight disappeared in a familiar flash of light only to reappear only a foot away with her discarded shirt having not gone with her, fluttering to the ground beside her again only to immediately dissolve in the puddled water on the floor.

“Huh?” She blinked hard when she realized she was still in her lab, then cringed when she saw she was naked again. As if on cue, her cameras immediately began taking fresh video and still pictures of her, archiving and even enhancing them; her mainframe even set an especially suggestive view of her young chest with exquisitely perky nipples as her new desktop background!

“What? No! No! Let me out!” She tried to teleport to Sunset again, and then a third time to just outside of her lab, only to find herself still inside it. Then she heard a series of clicks as her door locks engaged, trapping her inside, followed by her monitors coming back to life and beginning to display a mixture of anime tentacle and heroine transformation scenes again.

And this time, as her geode began to glow brightly again, she saw that her cables did move, rearing up almost like serpents before her as they seemed to remake themselves on the fly into a series of glowing, circuitry-etched tendrils with phallic tips.

Her guts clenched even as her sex drooled at the sight and what she instantly knew were their intentions. She could somehow sense both the electrical energy and data flow within them as they moved to restrain her, several curling around her feet and then snaking up her legs as others reached for her rear and chest. 

Now starting to well and truly panic, she reached for her last siphon only to find that even it was somehow affected as it began to morph before her eyes; it swiftly took the shape of an average-sized but erect human phallus that she somehow swore she’d seen before.

She didn’t know from where, and at that moment, she didn’t care no matter how badly she wanted it inside her… again? “Nononononono!” she shouted despite her inexplicable excitement, and out of both time and options, she used her magic to yank the main electrical breakers and their backups right out of the wall to permanently turn off all her systems, meaning they’d have to be repaired before they could work again.

It worked as the cables lost power along with all her systems. They collapsed to the bench and floor around her, their surfaces darkening as their data flow ceased. Twilight confirmed they were no longer a threat before collapsing in despair onto her work bench, crying softly to herself as she suddenly heard Midnight’s laughter directly.

She looked up to see her evil alter-ego’s face leering back to her from her own phone. “Aw, what’s wrong, Twilight? Afraid of your own desires? Afraid of me?” she mocked.

She didn’t know how Midnight had done it and didn’t care. “What have you done to me, Midnight? What have you done to my friends?” She tried to sound imperious as she clutched her phone.

“Nothing,” the dark goddess replied from the screen with a very smug grin. “Sorry to disappoint you, Twilight, but for as much as I’d love to take credit, this isn’t my doing.”

“And y-you expect me to believe that?” Twilight clutched at the phone, to which Midnight just gave another smirk.

“It doesn’t matter if you do or not. I admit, I’m not sure what’s happening either, but I like it! So why not just let it happen like Sunset said?” she suggested with a leer and wink as she stepped back in the image to cross her arms over her chest, looking exactly like she had when she’d first emerged at the Friendship Games—a raven-feathered goddess with a blade-like horn and violent aura spectacles around her eyes. “What are you afraid of, girlfriend? That you might enjoy it? Or that you might set your true self free?”

Twilight felt faint at the threat but summoned up some bravado anyway. “You are not my true self! And you are not taking control of me again, Midnight!”

“Oh, Twilight…” Midnight clucked with a shake of her head accompanied by an evil grin. “You so misunderstand me. You consider me an alien entity, but the truth is that I am you! I’m no more and no less than all your repressed urges and desires given voice by the magic we absorbed during the Friendship Games. The purest expression of your id, if you prefer the Freudian term,” she pronounced as Twilight’s mingled fears and excitement only grew at the declaration, her lip quivering and clit throbbing hard at the prospect of not so much letting Midnight free as simply letting go.

Midnight then closed her eyes and broke out into a huge grin, licking her lips sensually; it was only then Twilight remembered with a start that she was wired into her the same body and thus felt everything as well. “Ah… I see that you like the idea. Then maybe there’s hope for us yet!” Twilight then felt Midnight urging her to self-pleasure, which she resisted with all her will even if she couldn’t quite keep herself from standing up and spreading her legs wider as if in offering, even though there wasn’t anything left in the room that could accept it.

“You’re lying…” Twilight felt herself beginning to sweat and shake as she sensed the truth of her counterpart’s words. “You are responsible for this!”

“Believe whatever you like, Twilight. In the end, it doesn’t matter for either of us. And you can call me evil if you wish, but all I want is to be given expression. To not be continually suppressed!” Her gaze turned angry and her aura-rimmed eyes glowed brighter for a moment before she smiled. “So feel free to fight me—and fight this—all you want, but know that I will be free. And I’ll use whatever’s happening to us to gain that freedom!”

“No!” Twilight shouted as she flung the phone hard at the far wall, causing the screen to shatter against it. Midnight was silenced, but it was also the severing of her last potential lifeline.

There’s nothing left I can do! All my siphons are gone! The other girls have already been taken by this… this thing! I’m all that’s LEFT! She wrung her hands, clinging to Sunset’s final words of reassurance as she found herself no longer in contact with any of her friends. And yet… 

She said to just let it happen? How CAN I? she asked herself. For all my thoughts and all I want to do, I’ll become a monster! I’ll become MIDNIGHT again!

She felt herself starting to panic again, certain she was now cornered, stripped of not just her clothes but all her powers and ability to resist Midnight’s surging presence within her. Out of options, she went to her lab’s landline—her parents had never removed them—and hurriedly dialed the only number she could think of, though her hands were shaking so badly it took her several tries to do it.

She cringed when the call went straight to voicemail, but she left a message anyway. “Sunset! Please! If you’re out there, I need you! I’m naked and trapped in my lab, completely out of defenses! It’s Midnight—she’s responsible for this! She’s going to take me over and I can’t stop her! Please, help me!” She fell to her knees and sobbed even though she knew that there was nobody who could hear her.

At that moment, she felt a cool pressure against her forehead, like a balm against not just her skin but her very soul. She relaxed to feel what she swore was a familiar touch, even if she didn’t immediately recognize its source. Her eyes closed as she felt not fears but pleasant memories rising from within her, all involving the warmth and love she felt from her friends. It was swiftly followed by the last few minutes of events replaying in her head, and then shortly, an examination of her fears, her likes, and even her sensual desires. Followed by… her video viewing history?

It took her a few seconds to finally identify the effect as Sunset’s memory absorption power, which she had felt only once before. “S… Sunset?” she called out tentatively and hopefully, to which the very air rippled with the dispersal of a very powerful invisibility magic as her friend suddenly appeared before her. But not as she had been—she was now seven feet tall; a very mature and voluptuous-looking woman with a long unicorn horn and a pair of fiery wings.

Her radiant features were only enhanced by a glowing orange mask around her eyes and wrists, to say nothing of a sheer outfit that only accented her hues and new curves while drawing Twilight’s gaze to them, finding herself wanting to be embraced by that gorgeous body. 

And yet, she had retained something of her old self as well as she still wore her trademark leather jacket, if sized up for her new form; Twilight found it both comforting to see and strangely apt for even her friend’s goddess body as she continued to stand over Twilight with a hand on her forehead, the luminescence of her massive unicorn horn lighting up the entire room with a soft orange glow like a campfire in the middle of the forest.

And then there was the massive amount of magic bound up in her, even exceeding what Twilight knew she had gained before during her duel with Midnight, having been the equal of her own corrupted form. Her new magical awareness instantly identified it as consisting of various forms of elemental power; Twilight was surprised to feel a moment of sheer envy for her friend’s new form and enormous magical potential, which now dwarfed her own.

“Hello, Twilight. You called?” she asked in Sunset’s voice with a slightly amused tone. “I’m here for you now. And I swear by the Sun and Moon of Equestria that I’m not going anywhere.”

Twilight stared at her, barely daring to hope the visage of her goddess incarnate friend was real. “You’re… Daydream?” She was sure she was hallucinating in that moment—that her frightened consciousness was trying to will her savior into reality.

In response, the ascended Sunset smiled warmly and withdrew her hand, causing the flood of memories to cease. “I am. I’m right here, Twilight,” she said in a very concerned yet compassionate voice. “We all are.”

“All…?” Twilight whispered, and then more ripples in the air announced the arrival of her missing friends, all equally large and mature, causing her mouth to gape open when she saw not just their new curves and size, but that they were all bearing large alicorn horns and various forms of wings.

“Hey, Sugarcube,” the ascended Applejack opened, tipping her ever-present hat. “My name’s now Fertile Fields, and this is what happened to not just me, but all of us! Now Ah know you’re scared, and reckon Ah was at first, too. But take it from me that you don’t have to be. Ah promise that this ain’t anything evil.”

“What she said,” the former Rainbow Dash agreed as Twilight gaped at each in turn. She used her aura to read their powers and abilities; even Midnight seemed astonished and unusually speechless at what she found. “Hey, Twilight—it’s me, but I’m called Hyperdash now! Listen, I was scared to death of what was happening, too—yeah, even me! Thought I was just gonna get embarrassed and humiliated or worse. But it turns out, we were having all those urges for a reason. We needed to be nude for it to happen.”

“Needed to be?” Twilight reflexively covered herself, only then remembering that she was naked.

“Yes, Twilight,” Fluttershy confirmed, addressing her friend in a voice that was demure yet supremely serene. “Before you ask, my new name is Fluttershine, and I don’t want you to be afraid of this, either. You share the same destiny that we do. You’re our friend, and we want you to take your place alongside us, where you belong.”

“D-destiny…?” Twilight reeled back from her visage, not sure if she was more amazed or afraid of the ethereal creatures that manifested at the ascended Fluttershy’s side, looking like ghosts of various animals. “What do you mean? And we-what does me being naked have to do with it”

“Everything, Darling,” Rarity said next, her size and beauty equally enhanced by her new power and body only barely concealed by a few pieces of sheer, gem-dusted fabric. “I am Crystal Queen now. And to answer your question, it turns out that clothes would only get in the way of ascension, so our magic acted to remove them through various means. Now, I freely admit the process was a bit… traumatic to start. I fought it at first too, but now I wish I hadn’t. In fact, of all of us, only Sunset did not resist it. And thus, she arguably had the best experience of all of us.”

“Speak for yourself, C-Q!” the transformed Pinkie Pie stated with a smirk and nudge of her friend. “I was fine with it! In fact, I wanted it too!” she proclaimed as Twilight gaped and recoiled slightly at the sheer level of exotic aura she felt emanating from her, guessing it would give the Equestrian demigod known as Discord a run.

“Pinkie, you’re emitting—” Twilight pointed a shaky finger at her.

“Yep-yep! That’s chaos magic alright! Don’t worry, it’s under full control! Just ask my parents and sisters! Oh, and before I forget, I’m now called Sugar High!” she released a massive display of magical confetti at the proclamation.

Sugar High? And how is that any different from normal? She sensed more than heard Midnight ask somewhat snarkily from deep within her, though Twilight sensed a great deal of envy to go along with her sneering doubt.

“Yeah, well, reckon you liked it because you were already halfway to being a goddess anyway,” Fertile Fields replied with a snicker. “The rest of us weren’t. That didn’t mean we didn’t enjoy the hay out of it, though!”

“Enjoy it? G… Goddess?” Twilight was having a very hard time processing what she was seeing, to say nothing of sensing from their new powers. Even Midnight seemed intrigued, wanting badly to know how they ascended that they had enjoyed it?

“Or at least demigoddess, but that’s not important right now,” Daydream said, stepping back to the forefront of the group. “What is important is what happened to us, and the process of ascension it entails. It’s what awaits you as well, Twilight! Like Fluttershine said, it’s our destiny to become not just Element bearers and avatars of the Everfree geodes, but outright alicorns. Or at least, the human equivalents.” 

She motioned up with her eyes towards her long horn, which was nearly scraping the lab’s lower-hanging lights. “So what I said before over the phone was true—don’t fight it.”

“But how can I not?” Twilight asked, shivering violently and clutching herself again. “If I give in, Midnight wins!”

“Twilight? Look at me,” Daydream instructed, kneeling down before her. I know you’re afraid, but this isn’t corruption, it’s evolution. You can see we’ve all ascended. I know you can sense our power, too. So did any of us become a monster? An evil incarnate?”

“M-maybe you wouldn’t… but with my other self still inside me, I’m afraid I will!” she broke down crying again in Daydream’s embrace, no longer caring about her unclothed state.

“You won’t,” Daydream promised as she held her sobbing friend close. “We won’t let you. Your friends are here, Twilight, just as we’ve always been. And we’re going to help you through this. But in order for this to work, you need to let go of your fears. Accept the ascension to come.”

“But how can I with Midnight still lurking within me?” she said, to which Daydream lowered herself enough to place her partially gloved hands on Twilight’s cheeks.

This time, she sensed her fears being drawn out of her along with her memory, leaving her feeling held and loved—Sunset’s powers had clearly been enhanced to be able to absorb emotions along with recollections, some still-analytical part of her distantly noted. “By trusting me.”

“We’ve been restraining your ascension to this point, darling,” Crystal Queen said in some concern. “Which has definitely not been easy, as your internal magic keeps doing its best to bring it about. But we helped you hold it off because we knew you needed us here. And here we are.”

“Exactly. And the longer you fight it, the harder it’s going to be,” Daydream added. “I’ve seen your fears and your desires, Twilight. You want to transform—that’s what all those animes you liked were about! But it goes beyond that, too. For I can see now that you not only want to ascend, but you want to be seen. Not just by us, but by everyone.”

“S-seen…” Twilight shivered involuntarily, her eyes glazing over as the others could tell immediately that she was now quite vividly fantasizing about it. “But that’s Midnight’s desires, not mine…”

“Is it, though?” Daydream asked patiently. “I also saw the memories of your conversation just now, and for as hard as it is to hear, Midnight is right, Twilight—she’s a part of you. She’s the result of a lifetime spent suppressing all your wants and desires, initially given expression by the magic you absorbed at the Friendship Games. You’re not a complete person without her, and the reason you can’t destroy her is that it would destroy part of your very being. And given I’m reading your thoughts now, I can tell that you know what I’m saying is true,” she noted compassionately.

“It’s past time for you two to become whole. And with my help, ascension can accomplish that.”

“Whoa. So you secretly wanted to be naked around others all this time?” an amazed Hyperdash asked, to which Twilight lowered her head in shame. “Wow. Gotta admit, Twilight, I had no idea.”

“Reckon none of us did. Well, then, if it’ll help…” Fertile Fields dematerialized her entire outfit except her Stetson hat with but a flare of her horn. “Then we’ll all be nude right along with you.” She struck a pose, raising her hands over her head to show her impressive size and curves off further.

“Ooo! Ooo! Me too!” Sugar High instantly dissolved her outfit and began jumping up and down, letting her enormous boobs bounce repeatedly on her chest.

“Well, though I would hardly have engaged in such untoward displays before…” Crystal Queen likewise evaporated her outfit with just a flare of her horn. “What do such trivial concerns as modesty or propriety matter now?”

Fluttershine then dissolved her own outfit, showing off her own very pretty form. “I’ll be naked too, Twilight. And if you really want an audience…” She summoned forth a series of varied animal spirits to observe her, predator and prey, male and female alike. “I promise that they can appreciate and admire your body no less than any of us.”

“But… that’s…” Twilight had to ball her hands into fists to keep from caressing herself to the sight of her naked friends, suddenly wanting to be in the midst of them. Or was it Midnight who wanted it?

Or if Daydream was right and Midnight truly was a part of her, did it even matter?

“I guess all that leaves is me, then,” Daydream said with a grin, rising before Twilight to simply let a line of fresh flames consume her garment, just as had happened involuntarily before. It left her clad in only her trademark leather jacket, which she then manually removed and set aside, laying it almost reverently over a chair.

“You see? There’s nothing for any of us to fear, now.” She let her massive breasts dangle in Twilight’s sorely flushed face for a moment, only because she knew it was heightening her friend’s desires, helping to make her ripe and ready for what was to come. “You can touch me if you want, Twilight. In fact, you can do whatever you like with me. But ultimately, I’m not the source of your ascension. Just like with all of us, that has to be your own power.”

“My own power…?” she blinked. “You mean my unicorn magic?” Even as she asked, she knew that wasn’t the answer; a notion that was reinforced by a sound from Midnight that sounded like a hand slapping against a forehead.

“Oh, for—are you completely DENSE, Sparkle?” For the first time that evening, Midnight’s annoyed voice sounded directly in her head, which could only happen when she was getting dangerously close to being able to take control. “Why do you think all our machines and computers were acting up? And how do you think I contacted you right through our own fucking PHONE?” Twilight had learned long before that just like with everything else, Midnight was willing to do everything she wasn’t, including curse.

“My goddess power… is technology?” she finally understood despite the unwelcome intrusion. “The ability to manipulate machines and computers? Then why did they disobey me?”

“They DIDN’T!” Midnight’s heated reply came back. “They were doing exactly what we wanted—what YOU wanted deep down! I was able to tap into it for a phone call because I’m a lot closer to your subconscious and innermost desires than YOU are!”

“You mean I want to be naked? Stripped and witnessed?” Twilight reeled.

“Finally. Comprehension,” Midnight mocked as Daydream’s eyes narrowed, her hand still resting against Twilight's cheek. “And for the record, we BOTH do!”

“I can hear you, Midnight,” Daydream warned in a low voice, causing Twilight’s other self to fall instantly silent; Twilight took at least a modicum of satisfaction of feeling her darker half’s presence mentally freeze as if she was a mouse who had just been spotted by a circling hawk. “If you figured all that out, then I’m sure you’ve also figured out what’s to come. So I will give you this one warning—do nothing to interfere with it. If you do, it could end up hurting both of you.”

“So… Midnight’s still inside her?” Hyperdash exchanged a concerned look with the other girls, but Daydream held up a hand to indicate silence.

“Don’t worry, Daydream Shimmer,” Midnight’s slightly cowed voice came back after a brief pause. “I won’t. Because if you know anything about me, it’s that I want power! And never mind the pleasure of receiving it, this will give me all I could ever DESIRE!”

“What the two of you ultimately want is the power of knowledge,” Daydream corrected easily, “and I promise that is exactly what you will gain. But enough talk. Now that you know what’s coming, it’s time, Twilight.” She walked around behind Twilight’s thinking chair and bade her to sit in it with a warm smile. “Understand, we can’t make you do this or it won’t work. Neither can Midnight, for that matter—as the pair of you are two halves of the same whole, you both have to choose it and accept it. But as she already has, it’s now up to you.”

Twilight swallowed. It was an old easy chair she’d gotten from her father before a living room renovation resulted in the old furniture being sold or thrown out; she kept it for her lab because she had pleasant memories of watching TV and being read to by her parents or Shining Armor in it.

Nevertheless, that alone was not enough to overcome her fears. Twilight hesitated, her heart starting to race in fear and excitement as she finally fully understood what she faced and all it entailed—she was going to become a goddess! And against all reason and logic, it was going to happen through involuntary exposure and tentacle sex! “You don’t have to be afraid—of this or of Midnight. I promise everything will be fine—the fact that we’re all standing here with you as goddesses proves it. I swear to you that we’re not going anywhere. And that I’ll be right here with you the whole time.”

Twilight hesitated. If anybody except Sunset had said it, she wouldn’t have believed it. And yet… But is that really her? This could still be some kind of elaborate magical trap meant to free Midnight!

In that instant, Midnight seized control of her, causing her face to contort and aura spectacles to appear around her suddenly slitted eyes. Before anyone could intervene, Twilight then spoke with Midnight’s voice, making sure all could hear her. “Sparkle? Swallow your fears and plant your purple plot in that chair RIGHT NOW!” she ordered her other self imperiously.

“I already told you that this is NOT my doing! It’s what we BOTH want, so for both our sakes, STOP FIGHTING IT! What are you so afraid of, that you might actually ENJOY it? Well in that case, you’re right to worry—because I’ll make damned sure that you DO!” she promised through a face plastered with a lascivious grin, then surrendered control back to Twilight before Daydream could order her to do so.

A silence fell over the group as Twilight crumpled and started to cry again. “And you still think she’s not a threat?” She asked through wracking sobs, and this time, it was Fertile Fields who stepped forward and knelt before her, holding both her hands.

“Now you listen to me, Sugarcube—she’s only a threat if you two remain separate, forever fighting each other for control. But all that fear and fighting can end right now. You can be whole. You can be free. And all ya gotta do is… let go,” Fertile Fields said the last two words with special emphasis and slowness, squeezing her hands. “By mah bare goddess body, and on the graves of mah beloved Ma and Pappy, I swear Ah’m telling you the naked truth. If you let go, you’ll be fine.”

“P-promise?” Twilight sniffled, hanging on her every word even as she sensed Midnight all but leering at her friend’s new form, admiring her newly large and prominent mammaries as well as the geode that sat nestled between them. The latter couldn’t help but draw Twilight’s eyes to them; she sensed Midnight’s intense desire to put her paws on them immediately.

A desire that she actually… shared?

She balled her up fists to keep from reaching for them, trying desperately to restrain her magic from doing the same. As if sensing her thoughts, Fertile Fields smiled knowingly and gently drew Twilight’s hands to her beautiful bosom, pressing them into their gloriously large and nearly weightless mass. “Promise.”

Twilight gasped and shook while Midnight outright exulted, both drinking in their friend’s firmness and the feel of her impressively large teats on their palms. “Ya see?” Fertile Fields said with a wink. “It is what you both want. And now that Ah’m ascended, reckon Ah don’t care much about all mah old taboos—what good are they to a goddess? I’ll happily be with friends and family now, just ‘cause I love them all—ask Big Mac and Apple Bloom if you don’t believe me. It can be the same for you, Twilight.”

“Ditto for me and Sweetie Belle,” Crystal Queen added, watching the scene with keen interest as she produced a crystal construct in the shape of a dragon phallus and began pleasuring herself with it openly. “Even if it was at least initially involuntary. She didn’t seem to mind, though!”

“And same for my parents and Scootaloo! Even if it was all kinda accidental to start…” Hypderdash generated a prismatic tendril out of the ether itself to grind between her legs and then reach up to circle a breast, astonishing Twilight anew by warping spacetime itself to create it.

“Oh! Don’t forget my sisters!” Pinkie eagerly pointed out as she simply pulled a toy from a portal she generated out of the air itself and then enhanced it, turning it into a replica of the Wondercolts statue that had been smashed by the initial battle with Sunset enhanced with an enormous phallus. “My tentacles got them, too! And they didn’t mind one bit!”

“Well, um… not so much for me. I still don’t think I’m interested in my family. But my new animal friends…?” Fluttershine demurely invited an ethereal ibex forward, who began to lick at her slit.

“You hear that, Sparkle?” Midnight asked in her head as a suddenly dry-mouthed Twilight gleefully as she felt her friend’s flesh and her eyes eagerly devoured all she was seeing. “This means we could do our brother! And even our own PARENTS guilt-free!”

“Shut up! Shut up!” An aghast but sorely aroused Twilight removed her hands from Fertile Fields long enough to clamp them over her ears, trying hard not to fantasize about it or simply broadcasting to them her transformation to come.

“Twilight? Whatever she’s saying, ignore her. Here and now, Ah just want you to answer one question: Do Ah lie? Ever?” Fertile Fields asked gently, to which Twilight shook her head. “Maybe it’s just part of my new power, but Ah can see clear as day what you’re gonna become, filly. And Ah promise that it ain’t Midnight Sparkle,” she said, to which Midnight internally grumbled while the others nodded and smiled.

“She’s right, Twilight,” Fluttershine said with a knowing nod. “And it’s not just us saying it, either. My animal friends here can see your true self even clearer than we can. That’s why they’re here. They want to see you ascend.” She motioned to the varied spirits around her, who were all watching expectantly.

“Exactly! I promise you’re not just gonna become that meany-weenie Midnight, Twilight! You’re so much more! And this will prove it!” Sugar high added.

“We all say it because we all know it, Twilight,” Daydream concluded. “Don’t let Midnight or your fear of her cloud your judgment. If you want this, you can have it. And all you have to do…” She motioned again to the seat in front of her, which Twilight only then realized she had chosen as the site of ascension because she knew from her friend’s thoughts and memories that it was both comfortable and comforting to her.

Taking a deep breath, Twilight steeled herself. The last thing she wanted was to do what Midnight told her, and yet, there was also no denying that both her friends and her alter-ego were right—that she did want this, and very badly. And not just for the sensual possibilities it presented, which she had kept so deeply buried for years. But for the knowledge and abilities it would gain her, taking her place among her friends in a new goddess pantheon meant to serve all humanity.

To serve… she repeated to herself, and not to rule. That’s not our place. But what is…?

She wasn’t sure, but she also realized she wouldn’t know until she accepted her new destiny and all that it entailed.

“I’m still scared,” she said to no one in particular, earning sage and sympathetic nods from her friends. “But I’ll no longer let that stop me. I trust you. And hearing and seeing you all now, I trust this. I’m ready,” she said, and gathering all her courage, she walked towards Daydream’s outstretched arm and took her hand, letting her former savior guide her to the seat.
> 8: Twilight Sparkle - Part 2
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Daydream smiled as she watched Twilight approach. Having read her thoughts and fears, the former unicorn mare-turned-human goddess could well appreciate how much courage it took for her to do it, and how much trust she was placing in her friends that she was doing the right thing.

Maybe she was more mature than I gave her credit for… the former Sunset mused idly, wondering if she’d find the ascended Twilight as desirable as Twilight apparently found her. Interesting question. So it turns out she already likes me! But is her potential crush on me coming from Midnight, or is it all Twilight? 

She wasn’t sure, but it also wasn’t the time to consider it. “I’m proud of you, Twilight,” she said after she had taken her friend’s hand and gently lowered her into her seat. “And I want you to know that I’m going to be right here behind you the whole time. I’ll be touching your cheeks so I can be in your head with you, if that’s okay.”

“I would prefer it,” Twilight said with an audible swallow as she settled into her old reading lounge. Daydream had chosen it because she sensed from Twilight’s memories that it was something both comfortable and familiar to her, associated with good memories of being read to in her childhood. “And thanks for asking.”

“No problem. And know that in many ways, you’re the most unique and even lucky of us, Twilight,” Daydream said as her naked but still-spectacled friend settled in nervously; the former could all but feel the latter’s fear and excitement radiating off her even if she wasn’t touching her just then. “You get to choose this. The rest of us really didn’t.”

“Am I, though?” Twilight wondered aloud, her voice shaky. “From what you said, it would have eventually happened with or without my consent. So at most, I’m just choosing the time and place it happens.”

“Which is still far more than any of the rest of us got,” Daydream replied easily as she used her new aura to recline Twilight’s chair. She could have magically altered it, but she wasn’t about to change an important part of her friend’s past and potentially remove the physical and emotional comfort it gave her.

“You said it,” Hyperdash agreed with a rueful look. “For all my efforts to run away from it, it’s amazing I wasn’t caught out in the middle of a crowd.”

“Really? Aw! But that would have been so much fun!” the former Pinkie pouted. “In fact, maybe we can do it later and have a proper audience for it!”

“Be quiet, all of you,” Daydream commanded, silencing Sugar High with a warning look after seeing the suggestion made Twilight squirm. “I mean it, now. No jokes. No teasing. Do nothing that would make her feel afraid or uncomfortable. Just be there for her. That’s what she needs more than anything else right now…” she finished as her fingertips touched Twilight’s cheeks.

Twilight felt her friend’s consciousness in her mind almost instantly, and so did Midnight, judging by the fact her alter ego seemed to recede in turn, perhaps withdrawing because she was afraid of Daydream turning on her. She clung to her friend’s presence like a lifeline, letting her soak up all her fears and anxieties, replacing them with the warmth of friendship and sense of belonging she had so quickly come to love.

Nothing happened for several seconds as Daydream slowly calmed her, though that was a relative term given how sexually excited at her own nudity she remained. When the resurrected goddess that was her friend was satisfied with her state, Twilight felt the ebb of emotional flow and could sense her nodding. “There you go, Twilight. Now, do you remember how I told you that it was your magic that had to power this?”

“Yes…” Twilight murmured, her eyes closed so she could soak up her friend’s protective presence.

“Then the first thing that has to happen… is this.” Daydream closed her eyes and ignited her long horn, feeding Twilight’s systems with fresh electricity she pulled directly from the walls. She channeled it through the wire stubs despite the destroyed breakers, which reassembled themselves under her magical guidance using what Twilight recognized as a very powerful timepoint restoration spell.

It was the same spell Twilight herself had used to repair a broken streetlamp when attending Pinkie Pie, having the effect of reverting the item targeted to how it was at a prior point of time. But for the exponentially more magic it required for larger or more complex items and the longer you got from that point in time, it was almost impossible to perform for even small items involving any event more than a minute or two old.

And yet, to her astonishment and even Midnight’s as well, Daydream restored the entire room’s electrical network with ease!

Their power and data feed reestablished, her systems turned back on instantly and began a modified boot process that ended with her mainframe fully up and running. It resumed right where it left off, showing her pictures of tentacled-pleasured females and herself being stripped bare, sometimes alternating with non-adult sequences of her favorite character transformations, the latter pulled directly from a private playlist she kept on BoobTube.

All her reactivated lab cameras and other sensory equipment likewise trained themselves directly on her once more. They began the same upload process she’d aborted before to send all her taken images and video to her family, followed by uploading them to the school message boards. 

Her mouth went dry at the sight. “Th-they’re really going to…”

“That’s right, Twilight. Just like you wanted,” Daydream confirmed with a grin, then glanced over at another screen which showed an additional program running. “Looks like you’re going to be streaming this on BoobTube, too.”

“I am…?” Twilight all but squeaked, uncertain for a moment if she was going to faint or outright orgasm at the idea on the spot; she felt so lightheaded just then from sheer excitement of not just her own nudity, but the knowledge that her coming sexual ascension would be streamed for all to see that she mentally commanded FRANK to record it from a lower angle, making sure everyone watching would get a spectacular upleg view of her bare body. 

He obeyed her instantly as he moved closer to the foot of the lounge; his knee-level view of her shortly appeared on a new monitor, showing her engorged and glistening sex.

“You are! Have to say, you really do want to be seen quite badly, Twilight. And you know what? I couldn’t be prouder,” Daydream said with a smile as she squeezed her friend’s trembling shoulders. “Just like me, you’ve come a really long way. And to help things further along….”

The former Sunset next picked up all Twilight’s magic-engorged energy siphons in her aura. She then broke them open just as she’d done with the single original one at the Friendship Games when she shattered it against the ground, causing their arcane energies to explode outwards briefly before flowing right back into Twilight herself. “Like I said, it’s your power that has to drive this. And you’ll need all of it.”

Twilight would have replied but she couldn’t, her mouth gaping as she felt momentarily overwhelmed by the massive amount of magic. She felt herself being supercharged by the seven siphons that had been filled with her own drained aura, but unable to absorb it all at once, she could sense her form begin to stretch and expand. 

The scientific part of her mind instantly ascertained that her anatomy was trying to use the power infusion to grow enough to accommodate it, and far from a painful process, she could feel her entire body starting to tingle fiercely as her breasts began to noticeably swell on her chest.

“Ooooohhh…” She thrust her growing bust up into the sky, willing her cameras to focus on them so everybody watching could see their growth. But her returned aura didn’t stay within her long as it almost immediately and quite involuntarily reached outwards, infusing her machines with her restored magic directly. They reacted instantly, somehow turning not just obedient but outright malleable, reassembling themselves into glowing tools and tendrils.

Even FRANK was affected as he absorbed so much of her power that he turned into a much larger android, smoothly absorbing scrap pieces of machinery and circuitry to also acquire an enormous canine phallus and pair of metallic balls to match.

The former poked out quite prominently between his legs as he sat before her, turning his robot gaze back upon her. And then he began to speak through his suddenly larger wolf-like muzzle; his eyes glowing an intense violet that matched Twilight’s unicorn aura.

“New primary directive received. New Policies and Protocols installed. Goddess Program initiated. Request authentication to proceed.” He announced in what sounded like a much deeper version of Spike’s voice.

Daydream grinned, exchanging a knowing look with her friends. She then fired a magical beam at the dog, which displayed the data it was receiving by projecting it as a hologram into the air itself.



“Receive primary authorization: EgG-6/Daydream Shimmer. Password: MyP@st1sN0tT0d&y”



“Primary authorization verified. Requesting concurring authorizations,” the android dog-turned-wolf spoke again, to which each of the other girls grinned and also ignited their horns, somehow feeding their own magical signatures to the robot dog.



“EgQ-5/Hyperdash. Password: !Awes0meAs1W@nn@Be!”

“EqG-1/Fluttershine. Password: 1L0v3&ng3lBunny^.^”

“EqG-2/Fertile Fields. Password: Appl3z4-3v@h!”

“EqG-4/Sugar High. Password: Cupc@k3sRT@sty!”

“EqG-3/Crystal Queen. Password: &G1rl0nTh3G0!”



“Validation complete. Failsafes released. Goddess Protocol commencing…” As FRANK spoke, all her machines came to life with the new mechanical arms and tendrils she’d previously generated all reaching for her. They encircled her wrists and ankles first as her seat suddenly reclined further, leaving her leaning back and staring down her body as her legs were then pulled apart and into the air by the techno tendrils snaking up her thighs. 

They bared her blue-furred sex to the cameras which then zoomed in and shined several spotlights on it, letting her initially small online audience, which consisted of a few users who followed her math and physics lectures, see clearly how swollen and glistening it was. 

Realizing they were watching, she couldn’t help but give an involuntary wink of her opening as she glanced over at the streaming playback and saw that she’d already picked up half a dozen additional viewers who were expressing amazement and speaking in heady expletives at what they saw.

Her clit throbbed hard at the sight, drawing another camera close-up on it. “Wh… what’s happening?” A nervous but excited Twilight asked even as she was certain she already knew, finding her surging magic all but acting of its own accord on the basis of not her conscious thought, but her deepest desires.

“Everything you want,” Daydream said gently. She stood behind her with her hands cupping Twilight’s cheeks, keeping her friend’s desires for ascension and exhibitionism at the forefront of her mind. “Power. Transformation. And all your greatest sensual desires fulfilled,” she promised, then shushed Twilight with a single finger to her lips.

“Remember, don’t fight it; just let it happen. Just watch. Just feel. Just be. And that goes for both of you…” Twilight felt some momentary consternation as she sensed additional telepathic magic impinging on her mind, reaching for Midnight’s presence and then drawing it forth. But instead of taking her over, Twilight was shocked when she opened her eyes to see her largest screen was now displaying a picture of herself… with Midnight’s features!

“What the…?” Twilight stared at her alter ego in disbelief, noting her image had slitted pupils and aural spectacles around her eyes, though she was missing the holed horn and raven wings she had possessed before. She also had slightly darker skin and sharper teeth.

“How did you—?” Even Midnight was amazed, seemingly staring back at Twilight right through the screen with her jaw agape, her voice heard through the lab speakers.

“There we are,” Daydream said in satisfaction, briefly pulling her fingers back from Twilight’s face. “And never mind how I did it, except to say that this is one case where some of the arcane and forbidden Steedgyptian sorcery I learned back in Equestria is going to be useful. The two of you are going to share this experience and feel everything the other does. And in so doing, better understand and accept each other,” she pronounced as her fellow goddesses exchanged dubious looks.

“If you say so, Daydream Shimmer,” Midnight replied with a sneer from the screen she was displayed on despite her visibly aroused state, crossing her arms over her petite breasts. “I consent to ascension, but not to sharing it with her!”

“But I don’t want anything to do with her!” Twilight pointed a shaky finger at the screen. “She’s evil!”

“Still on that kick, Sparkle?” Midnight smirked as she raised a middle finger towards Twilight, letting the cameras pan slowly over their naked forms to linger on their intimate areas. One camera showed Twilight’s slit while another was focused on Midnight’s tit, with the video feed displaying the dual images of the pair to their increasingly rapt and rapidly growing audience, now over fifty strong. “What’s so evil about simply wanting to be free?”

“Because you’d try to seize power and enslave all my friends in the process!” Twilight retorted, to which there was an eruption of comments on the video stream from viewers proclaiming that they’d let Midnight enslave them any time. “You nearly tore the realities asunder and you’d do it again!”

“Oh, please. Your friends were beneath me before, though I would certainly accept them as peers now! And the interdimensional damage was easily mended with but a thought,” Midnight dismissed her concern with a wave of her hand. She took pains to caress a breast for the cameras, causing her small mammary mass to wobble enticingly for their online audience.

“I don’t regret any of it, and you’re damned right I’d do it again! I want full access to Equestrian magic, and deep down, so do you! Or are you going to deny that you love the idea of gaining the knowledge of both worlds as much as I do?” Midnight asked with a knowing grin, letting a camera follow her fingers as they passed over her left breast and took pains to pinch a nipple, and then tracked down her belly past her navel towards her slit. 

Though Twilight wasn’t duplicating the motions, she still keenly felt the finger’s passage as if it was against her own body. Her back arching against the phantom but tingling passage, she couldn’t bite off the gasp as she felt a strong pop of pleasure from her own breast when the tit was tweaked by Midnight.

“Oh… you like that?” Midnight recognized and immediately intensified her efforts. “Then how about… this?”  She reached down to wetly finger her slit.

“Ah!” Twilight’s body answered for her as she was unable to bite off another cry of pleasure. As Midnight worked her remotely, there was a sudden wink and squirt of nectar from Twillight’s already-overstimulated sex that was clearly caught by the lab cameras and FRANK, eliciting a succession of comments in the video chat that were in all caps.

Midnight then turned her gaze on the former Sunset. “I must congratulate you, Daydream Shimmer. For it would seem your ‘Steedgyptian sorcery’ does not disappoint! Sparkle’s body is now as much mine as hers!” 

“You’re welcome, Midnight. But that works both ways,” Daydream reminded her, glancing up at the screen that displayed her. “You’ll see shortly. Now let’s begin…”

Feeling very dry-mouthed but now fully trusting her ascended friend, Twilight began to tremble as she awaited what was to come. As she watched in amazement, FRANK then leaned in and zoomed in his cameras on the junction of her spread legs, giving herself and her online audience a spectacular view of her dark-blue furred slit. It was all but drooling following not just Midnight’s latest stimulation but an hour of endless accidental undressing, ever since she and her friends admitted to having increasingly irresistible fantasies of nudity in the Big Burger Palace.

She wasn’t sure of the android wolf’s intentions until he spoke again—was he going to lick her? “Smooth skin in interface ports is optimal for greater connectivity and energy transfer. Remove impeding fur.” He had no sooner said it when his eyes suddenly turned to lasers—wait, she’d never given him that capability either!—that slowly tracked their way up her thighs towards her newly presented sex; it’s warmth and sharp sensual bite causing an intense tingling where it passed.

“W-wait! Frank! What are you…?” she barely had time to ask before the twin laser beams then turned into a single flat blade of light which slowly scanned its way up her slit, vaporizing the pubic hair right off of her bearded iris completely as it went. Some of her friends shaved theirs for various reasons she’d previously thought were quite shallow, having never considered doing it herself despite occasional urging from Rarity and Pinkie Pie. Now, though…

Despite already being unclothed, it felt like she was being made even more nude!

“Oh! Ah!” she and Midnight gasped repeatedly as the beam moved back and forth over their entrance over and over to make sure every single one of their hairs was gone, leaving nothing but the perfectly smooth surface of their engorged openings in its place to the renewed astonishment of the online audience, which had swelled rapidly to over a hundred viewers.

Twilight sensed the beam itself was hot enough to melt metal, and her hair indeed vaporized with quick flares of fire like rust being burned off old iron. Yet she felt no pain or damage from it, only pure pleasure as it passed her passage repeatedly. 

The sensations were only accented by the realization that her cameras could now see her bare sex—and that of Midnight—clearly, another glance up at the livestream showed that another thirty viewers had joined her broadcast just in the past twenty seconds, likely called there by their friends. “Whoa… w-why didn’t anybody tell me shaving it felt so good?”

Sugar High and Crystal Queen smiled knowingly as several dragon spirits circled the latter, groping, licking or outright nipping lovingly at her otherwise bare body glittering with crystal dust. Holding their hands between them, Fluttershine was likewise attended by several glowing cervine species, both antlered bucks and smaller does alike. “If you recall, we tried to, darling, but you seemed rather… reluctant,” the former Rarity pointed out, proudly displaying her own shaven slit, which she had not altered after ascending.

“Man. Almost wish Ah’d gotten that treatment,” Fertile Fields said as she summoned a series of vines forth from several of Twilight’s lab plants, which curled around her calves before growing upwards to snake between her legs and encircle her breasts. “But nah. Ah’ll keep my crotch fur, thank you very much! My muff matches my mane, and reckon that’s the way Ah want it.”

“So does mine, but I got sick of Trixie and her bandmates teasing me over it in the locker rooms after gym class!” Hyperdash groused, then gave an evil grin. “And you know what? After this is over, I think I’m gonna go get them back for it! Maybe remove all their clothes at super-speed next time they’re playing in front of the faculty!”

“Now, now, don’t be spiteful, darling. It is unbecoming of a goddess.” Crystal Queen huffed even as she allowed a drake to grope her enormous breasts from behind. She leaned back into him as she watched the scene with Twilight and Midnight start to unfold, with the room electronics now rapidly reassembling themselves into an array of additional tendrils.

“Yeah! And besides, it’d be much more fun turning them into tentacle-craving lesbo lovers!” Sugar High said eagerly, using her magic to call up an array of videos showing anime ascensions and tentacle scenes again, for what Daydream guessed was as much her benefit as Twilight’s. “With my new chaos powers, I could recreate the scenes from Coital Convent with them as the stars! And then maybe we’ll stream that before the entire student body! Serves them right for always insulting us!” Her hair fell flat for a moment as an odd and evil gleam appeared in her eyes.

“Ha! I like the way you think, Sugar High! In fact, you just gave me an idea. I think I’ll use my spacetime distortions on them in class!” Hypderdash agreed as she allowed several of her friend’s Hammerspace tendrils to enter her tail at once from behind Twilight, whose wide eyes remained riveted on what her screens were showing her as FRANK’s lasers attended her entire body. “They’ll be tentacled right through their clothes in their seats and won’t be able to get away from them! It’ll be my revenge for them always for making fun of my bush…” She rubbed her paws together in evil anticipation.

“Tentacles? Coital Convent?” Twilight echoed as the rest of her body hair short of her mane itself was both painlessly and quite pleasurably lasered away, leaving nothing but her lithe lavender frame behind. Her eyes darted to and fro, noting all the glowing metallic tentacles now slowly assembling themselves before her. “So you mean… I’ll really be…” her voice went dry as on the screen before her, Midnight rubbed her virtual hands together in great glee.

“We do indeed,” Fluttershine confirmed. “It’s how we all ascended, though our tentacles took different forms. Mine were spiritual. Fertile Fields’ were vines. Crystal Queen’s were pure gemstone energy. It looks like yours are technological.”

“And how cool is that?” Midnight asked as she turned to the side slightly and began to openly pleasure herself, keeping one hand on her nascent left breast while she began fingering her sex again in anticipation. “I have to admit, I didn’t really consider the sensual possibilities of godhood. But now I wish I had!”

Lost in the latest sensations of Midnight’s self-ministrations, Twilight didn’t get a chance to reply before FRANK spoke again, scanning her one last time with his eyes. “Ascension prerequisites fulfilled. Surface clean and proper magic transmission medium established. Proceeding with Goddess Protocol Phase 1.”

“Phase 1?” Twilight said in bewilderment, only to get the first part of an explanation as two technological tendrils reached out from her arms. They encircled her young but slowly swelling breasts in an action that was promptly copied on Midnight’s form. They squeezed and kneaded them expertly; touching and stimulating them like they’d never been touched before, seemingly reading her reactions and quickly determining just the right spots and amount of pressure to use.

She gaped in surprise at the strangely exquisite and quite intimate contact as the others grinned knowingly, but no protest escaped her lips—at least, not until she realized it somehow didn’t seem new to her. “Ooooh… Wait! Why does this seem so…”

“Familiar?” Daydream asked with a sudden frown as she moved a hand back to Twilight’s forehead, concentrated and then shook her head sadly. “Oh, Twilight… you used the shards of the memory stone on yourself. You erased your own memories.”

“She did?” Hyperdash exchanged surprised looks with the others as Midnight perked up in sudden surprise. “For what?”

“For this.” Using her incredibly boosted memory absorption power, Daydream overcame the normally permanent effects of the crystal to pull a deeply buried memory free, then used Twilight’s own burgeoning technological control power, which she was wielding involuntarily, to project it onto the screen before them.

She and her friends quickly realized that it showed a first-person perspective of Twilight standing on what looked like the front porch of a Camp Everfree cabin. She looked down to see herself being groped from behind in the evening light by a pair of orange arms, with both hands under her shirt from below, kneading the hidden flesh within. Arms which all present quickly realized belong to—

“Timber Spruce!” they all said at once in surprise and delight as even Midnight could only watch the lost memory replayed in shock. 

“Well, now. So it turns out y’all did do something before we left!” Fertile Fields accused in a teasing tone, tipping her hat to the scene. “And will you just look at that boy go…”

“We… we did…” a dry-mouthed Twilight suddenly recalled in a whisper with a trembling lip as she saw her own retrieved recollection replayed. “And th-then he…”

Her voice trailed off as they saw his powerful arms pull up her shirt fully to expose her chest to the evening light. They then reached into her shorts and panties to explore her hidden slit, causing Twilight to gasp and her legs to buckle as the tendrils which had encircled her petite breasts transformed their ends into facsimiles of human hands, performing identical actions to the ones seen in her own recovered memory.

One groped and tweaked her left boob while the other snaked down her body to probe her newly shaven slit, and just as Timber had, it only lightly inserted a single narrow finger while its imitation thumb rubbed her clit. The stimulation caused both Midnight and Twilight to gasp and groan, not just from the remembered sensations but from the steady stream of energy as the most sensitive spot on their collective body also proved able to absorb the most magic.

“Fuuuuuck…” Midnight groaned from the screen her version of Twilight was displayed on, hissing out the curse to a glare from Crystal Queen. She clutched at the armrests of the easy chair as the camera on her shortly zoomed in on her clit, giving their audience a spectacular view of her  erotic organ, a shade darker than Twilight’s but no less promiment than that of her counterpart.

The streamed video showed it slowly plumping and visibly pulsing while the other cameras focused on Twilight continued to emphasize the hand on her chest and fingers dipping in her sex. The memory continued to replay all the while; it soon showed Twilight’s shorts and panties were pushed down fractionally so Timber Spruce could next feel up her rear. 

“Oh, fuck… this feels so good… but why don’t I remember this, Sparkle?” Midnight asked through gritted and slightly pointed teeth. “If I had, I would have made you go back to him again and again!”

“Which is why I made sure you didn’t…” Twilight’s voice trailed off as she arched her back and moaned to drink in the remembered touch, grinding back against the easy chair like she was pushing against Timber.

The stimulation continued until both Twilight and Midnight came with a loud cry in both the playback and live before the lab cameras, causing the pair’s body to swell noticeably, their breasts gaining half a cup size in seconds as the video focused on them anew. 

The two girls then went limp and collapsed back into their respective easy chairs, the pair panting lightly as the tendrils held up their slumping bodies just as Timber Spruce had. In the memory, he then carried her inside her bedroom where he undressed her unresisting form. Once she was bare, he resumed exploring her newly naked body from behind, all the while whispering how beautiful and desirable she was in her ear.

A glance around the room by Daydream showed her friends were still agape while the video feed comments remarked how lucky the orange arm’s owner was, amazed at what was somehow happening to two versions of Twilight at once. 

The now-thousand viewers were openly speculating as to Timber Spruce’s identity and marveling at the dual first-person perspective they were shown, openly salivating over the sight of Twilight’s sex being probed by the finger-like tendrils and the incredible angle shown by FRANK of Midnight’s clit both noticeably throbbing and slowly but visibly growing along with the rest of her body.

“Aw… but that looked like a ton of fun, Twilight! So I think I’m with Middie here—why did you wipe your memory?” Sugar High wanted to know.

“Believe me, I didn’t want to…” Twilight sniffled, suddenly turning teary as the memory playback continued. “I loved it so much… loved him so much. I never wanted to leave his side! But then…”

In the screen showing her memory, Twilight suddenly became far more aggressive, turning on Timber and shoving him on top of his bed with her aura, showing his startled face to the online audience for the first time. At least one viewer on the livestream recognized him as a camp counselor they knew before he was bathed in a pinkish light and his clothes magically ripped right off him, followed by Twilight dropping to her knees to pleasure him with her mouth and tongue.

Though clearly unpracticed at the act, she compensated for her inexperience with oral sex by using her bright pink aura as a tool to boost his arousal and sensation further, leaving him moaning and writhing beneath her..

“Huh? What’s that magic she’s doing?” Hyperdash asked, beginning to paw at herself. Though never really interested in boys, she could certainly appreciate the enthusiasm Twilight showed, and it helped that she liked Timber Spruce.

“Mating aura,” Daydream instantly recognized, her fingers still pressed against Twilight’s temples and eyes closed in concentration as she continued to facilitate the memory retrieval. “It’s an involuntary magical emission from a sexually aroused Equestrian unicorn, designed to boost a partner’s passion as a means to make them more fertile and receptive to sex. She’s doing it automatically, and it appears to be equally effective on humans.”

“Wow, she’s really going to town on him!” Fertile Fields remarked in amazement as Twilight started to give him a blow job with gusto. “Have to say, filly, I never thought you had that in you! Seeing it now, I’m starting to wish I’d tried it myself a few times… bet Big Mac wouldn’t mind me practicing!”

“I have done it! And it’s really fun!” Sugar High confirmed as she humped a hammerspace tentacle with her rear. “Boys love it, and if you do it well, they keep coming back for more! If you want, Twilight, I’d be happy to give you some pointers! And I’m sure Triton and Chest Candy would love to let you practice on them!”

“I’ve done it too…” Even Fluttershine seemed intrigued as she watched the oral act unfold along with the animal spirits around her.

“You, darling?” Crystal Queen looked shocked as all eyes suddenly turned on Fluttershine, even those of Twilight and Midnight.

“Oh. Um, yes. I’ve already done it a few dozen times with Big Macintosh,” she said matter-of-factly with a smile that was suddenly equal parts sly and shy. “Don’t worry, Fertile Fields, he didn’t pressure me and was a perfect gentleman. It’s just that I couldn’t pay him back when he was helping build my animal pens and fences. He put in so much time and effort out of the goodness of his heart that I, um… rewarded him. He was surprised, but he didn’t stop me, either. For the record, he’s really big.”

“So that’s why he kept going over to help out at your place!” Fertile Fields realized in wonder, then smiled. “Well, now. Reckon Ah’m gonna have to have a talk with that boy if he’s been holding out on me and Apple Bloom…”

She pulled her hat slightly down over her eyes to give them a hooded look, then her horn started glowing with its own intense pinkish glow as she envisioned it. It caused cheeks to flush and naked flesh to tingle intensely, not just among her goddess friends but herself as well. “Whoa, nellie! Hey, Daydream? Think we got those mating auras you mentioned, too…”

“Looks like we do…” Daydream struggled to hold on to her focus through her own suddenly intense arousal, redoubled and then re-tripled by the combined magical emissions of her fellow goddesses, who had clearly gained an alicorn-strength mating aura. “And it’s really strong!” she further noted with a nod at the livestream feed, where viewers were reporting that the strange light was coming right through their monitors to turn them on as never before, with a succession of posts then stating that not only were their cocks, breasts and balls growing, but their clothes were being burned right off their bodies!

The former Sunset couldn’t help but marvel at the comments. She was uncertain if it was their own goddess magic doing it or Twilight’s incipient power was somehow helping to broadcast their auras right over the internet. But either way, she sensed it was turning on Twilight and Midnight even more to see how her experience was not only seen but shared, so she let it happen.

Though she’d never been able to try her own mating magic on a human, having lost her unicorn magic when she crossed the portal, she couldn’t help but note it worked surprisingly well on Timber Spruce as he not only humped Twilight’s mouth helplessly, but just like their online audience, his cock actually grew noticeably under its light. It gained another inch of length and girth as his balls likewise swelled in the grasp of her hand, which continued to stroke him eagerly..

Calling to a human deity repeatedly with his hands on Twilight’s head, he stood there and took it with the remains of his shorts around his ankles, erupting within a minute all over her face and nearly-flat chest after his frantically thrusting organ slipped free of her muzzle.

Finally spent, he pulled away only slightly to leave a line of glistening semen from his still-twitching and surprisingly uncut cock tip to her lips. As they watched, Twilight happily licked them clean, with several comments on the video feed urging her to swallow all the copious load even though the event displayed had happened in the past.

“Whew! Now that was hot!” Fertile Fields fanned herself with her Stetson, pleasuring her own slit with a vine that snaked up her legs to the sight. “Gotta say, Twi—it looked to me like y’all were enjoying yerselves something fierce! So why’d ya block your own memory?”

“Because I had to…” Twilight sniffled as the tentacle hands abruptly reverted back to simple tendrils, sensing their altered form was now causing her emotional pain. Despite that, they continued brushing lightly at her sex and breasts to maintain her excitement level. “I missed him so much afterwards, but I didn’t dare see him again…”

More glances were exchanged between her ascended friends as Midnight’s visage grew enraged on the monitor, staring back at Twilight in shock. “Aw, come on, Twi! What do you mean you didn’t dare? You know we would have helped you two get together!” Even Sugar High seemed troubled by the revelation. “And I swear that I’d never have pushed you so hard to go out with Triton if I knew!”

“Yeah!” Hyperdash said. “Listen, Twi—sure, we may have teased you over him, but that wouldn’t mean we didn’t want him for you! In fact, if you like, I’ll go get him from Camp Everfree right now!” She flared her prismatic wings not for flight but a spacetime traversal.

“No!” Twilight shouted in alarm despite her intensely pleasured state. She looked up at Midnight to see her counterpart’s noticeably enhanced chest, and then down at herself in turn, blinking briefly when she realized she bore the same increased stature, suddenly possessing B-cup breasts. “No. I… I c-can’t. And I know you would have. But I was afraid that…” Her lips quivered as she again couldn’t continue her sentence.

“Afraid of what, Sparkle?” Midnight demanded to know as a single tendril continued to tease her, but Twilight’s memories spoke for her as they were yet again replayed on the screen in front of them.

When Twilight stood up to kiss Timber Spruce, her reflection appeared in the room mirror behind him. Her pupils suddenly turned slitted and Midnight’s trademark glowing spectacles appeared around her eyes; her grin then turned from sweet to devilish as she all but attacked him, knocking him back onto his bed while restraining him with magical bondage so she could ride him from above. As the memory proceeded, the tendril in Midnight’s slit suddenly took the form of Timber’s human cock right before it entered her, parting her bare lips with ease.

And then FRANK spoke again. “Primary interface commencing. Capacitors charging and data stream queueing. Energy and information infusion capped at 5% maximum bandwidth…” the robot dog announced as suddenly the circuitry in the tapered techno-tendril lit up with a few pinpricks of light moving along it. It marked the start of what both Twilight and Midnight instantly realized was a flow of both aura and information into them, threatening to overwhelm them with the sheer amount of data and pure magical power they were suddenly being fed, even if it was at an initially low rate as the android dog claimed..

“OOooooohhh…” Twilight gasped and gaped at both the intrusion and the instantly orgasmic level of pleasure it brought her, able only to drink it in as endless magic and megabytes of memory poured into her. She felt it first in her perfectly shaved vulva and even her inner walls before the effect expanded outward, following her nerve pathways to travel down her legs and up her spine. Her feet and toes flexed hard as her legs stiffened, already beginning to lengthen as her hips began to grow to more adult dimensions as well, responding to the massive amount of energy being fed her.

Despite his words and the intense pleasure she was feeling, Midnight’s mouth gaped for a moment as she instantly recognized the feel of the makeshift phallus. But then her face contorted into a snarl even as it continued to thrust into her, Daydream realizing instantly that the realization of what Twilight had done to her was fueling her alter-ego’s anger along with her other passions.

“You… bitch!” Midnight accused when the scene was finished replaying and the makeshift cock was now moving in and out of them both, causing a sense of not just intense pleasure but building heat and magic that was slowly spreading outwards from their respective entrances. “You fucking bitch! You blocked our mutual memories of this just to save yourself some pain? And you have the nerve to call me a monster?” The ire of Twilight’s darker persona was real and some of her old power suddenly crackled around her, forcing Daydream to restrain it.

“I blocked the memories because I was afraid you would have used him! Taken him against his will!” Twilight shouted back to the screen the Midnight version of her was displayed on. She did so despite her own hips bucking in time to the tendril’s piston-like thrusts as she struggled to focus through the intense bursts of pleasure each push of the tentacle gave her. “I didn’t want you hurting him!”

“Oh, really? And what do you think you did by forcibly wiping his memories, girlfriend?” Midnight immediately retaliated, saying the title in derisive terms, her slitted eyes suddenly glowing demonically and the glow of the aural spectacles around her eyes intensifying.

“Left him feeling sad and lonely without being able to remember why? He said he was still willing to be with us, but you said no! How was that not hurting him, Sparkle? And if our restored memory serves, it was you who wiped his memories against his will! And mine!” she accused angrily as she pointed back at Twilight through the screen, causing her counterpart’s jaw to gape in realization.

“I… I…” Twilight’s eyes watered and lip quivered as the chatter on the video feed was suddenly less about the scene before them and the two girls being taken by tentacles, than discussion over which of her two personalities were in the right. Before long, someone posted a poll on that very question that quickly showed the opinion of the nearly two thousand livestream viewers running nearly three to one in favor of Midnight.

“See that, Sparkle? The jury responds negative!” Midnight pointed out triumphantly, making a thumbs-down gesture with one hand while reaching down to spread her lips wider with the other, encouraging the tendril capped with a copy of Timber’s cock to press further within her. It quickly availed itself of the offer, pushing itself deeper inside until it was right up against her inner opening; its circuitry beginning to glow an intense blue with its accelerated data feed.

Her mind confused and guilt-ridden, Twilight copied Midnight’s actions on her end, not realizing that her darker self was guiding them or what was happening until she suddenly felt the penetration even deeper within her. 

“Oh, Timber…” She arched her back hard as the tendril impossibly gained access to her womb and reached inside her through her cervix, which had grown so sensitive as to feel like a second pair of pussy lips, parting before the probing tentacle to let it fill her most sacred area with pure erotic and magical pleasure. She could even sense the head of the tendril splitting in two within her to reach back through her tubes, seemingly seeking out her very ovaries to infuse them with energy directly.

And then it found them, touching the deepest part of her body with its magic and causing the pair to nearly climax on the spot. “Ooooohhhh…” she and Midnight all but sung in chorus as the already-thick tendril swelled still larger through both their outer and inner openings, leaving their audience amazed at how much the pair were somehow taking.

They barely had time to register the alien but impossibly pleasurable sensations before FRANK spoke again. “Primary interface achieved. Capacitors fully charged and enhanced data feed enabled. Energy and information infusion commencing at increased rate…” the robot dog then announced with a slightly mechanical version of Spike’s voice, as suddenly the circuitry in the tapered techno-tendril lit up with a much higher rate of moving lights along it.

It marked what both Twilight and Midnight instantly realized was not just a trickle but a far more rapid flow of both aura and data into them, threatening to overwhelm the pair of personalities with the sheer amount of data and pure magical power they were suddenly being fed. “So much information… so much sensation… how is this even possible…?” a panting Twilight just managed to say, staring up at her image on the monitors in disbelief.

“I don’t know, but I like it, Sparkle! And so do you!” an equally breathless Midnight rejoined, watching herself on the screens in turn. “And just look at that viewer count! Our BoobTube channel will be more popular than ever after this!”

At what Daydream realized was their mutual desire, the lab cameras focused again on their intimate areas, showing each tendril within them now as thick as a forearm with an intense internal glow that lit up their furless sexes with electric blue light. As their now-five thousand viewers watched, their very vulva began to become quickly etched with the same circuit-like filaments as the tendril to accommodate the increased data and magic infusion rate, instantly redoubling and then tripling their sensations as the effect spread upwards through their tunnel wherever their ridged walls touched the technomagical construct.

Overwhelmed by the experience, it didn’t take the pair long to arch their backs hard and orgasm for a second time, again in unison as Twilight shrieked her pleasure, calling to a deity while Midnight released a stream of vile invective. A glance up at the monitors by Daydream where the two were shown side by side showed they were somehow clutching each other’s hands in the picture, clasped together just visible at the edges of their respective screens.

She smiled at the sight, keeping the pair fully aware of what was happening to each other as the tendrils in their slits and around their breasts glowed bright. To the shock of the audience, the techno-tentacles themselves seemingly climaxed as well, with the former injecting their energy deep within her womb while the latter somehow showered their still-swelling mammary mounds with lines of glowing electric blue spunk that crisscrossed their chests and chin.

The sight caused the exponentially growing online audience to erupt with more all-caps comments. More than a few announced that they had just come to the sight of it but were still rock-hard; still others said they exploded to watch the strange spunk be licked up or absorbed directly into the skin, causing Twilight’s body and especially her chest to grow further. 

Glancing down her body as she felt herself floating and her senses only slowly returning, a still-distracted Twilight judged that she was now at least six-foot-two, while her bust size had surpassed C-cup for D, leaving her wondering for a single disjointed moment where she was going to find bras and clothes that fit her. Or even if she would ever need them again.

“Second ascension level achieved. Results within expected parameters. Body modification at 31% and climbing. 50% greater data and energy infusion rate now possible,” FRANK recited blandly, scanning Twilight briefly with his lasers, which caused her skin to tingle fiercely again at the passage. 

“Commence Goddess Protocol, Phase 2.” The hum of her systems increased as a fresh series of tendrils began to automatically assemble themselves from her available circuitry and scrap.

“Phase 2…” Twilight recited numbly, only for her head to fall towards her chest despite her lingering afterglow. “Oh Timber… I’m so sorry. And I was so wrong…” She sniffled, looking away to hide her shame.

“So finally, you see the light, Sparkle!” a still-panting Midnight said as she slowly recovered her own senses. “You were wrong to wipe his memory, and for the record, you were wrong about me hurting him, too! After all, just because I’m a goddess doesn’t mean I couldn’t enjoy a consort or twelve! I could certainly use some concubines! And after this, Timber Spruce has more than earned his place in my harem! But he won’t be the only one!” Midnight proclaimed, making Twilight start slowly kneading and tweaking her own breasts for the cameras, which dutifully focused on them

“Harem? Concubines?” Crystal Queen repeated the words in disgust despite all the dragons attending her. “Is that truly all you see your partners as, Midnight Sparkle?”

“And what of it? As if you won’t have a harem as well, given your own proclivities?” Midnight sneered, causing the former Rarity’s eyes to go wide and her cheeks to flush. “But we can discuss that later, Miss so-called Queen! I’m not done with Sparkle yet. Because it turns out that Timber Spruce is not the only memory she blocked!”

“It’s not?” Hyperdash said in shock, exchanging a surprised look with Fertile Fields.

“No,” Daydream confirmed in surprise and disappointment from behind Twilight, who had grown tall enough that her head was now starting to push into the bottom of Midnight’s breasts. “It turns out she used the shards of Wallflower Blush’s stone to erase all memories of things that turned her on, including all prior crushes and sexual fantasies she had. She did it because she thought they would fuel Midnight and give her a potential means to break free,” she announced as Twilight began to cry softly again.

“You know us well, Daydream Shimmer! Too bad for you, but you got it completely backwards, Sparkle—you sought to suppress me, but the more you repress your own desires, the stronger I grow! And now that I have full access to our memories again, I can see everything you tried to keep from me! And some very juicy fantasies they are…” she grinned evilly as a fresh series of recollections were displayed on the side monitors, all showing scenes both real and imagined… of Twilight’s own family!

“What? No! Don’t show everyone those!” Twilight pleaded, but Midnight just laughed, making sure they were displayed front and center to both Twilight and their online audience.

“Don’t? But you want everyone to see them!” Midnight accused, causing Twilight to squirm and whimper, rubbing her thighs hard against the tendril still sunk deep into her body. “Never mind Timber Spruce and all your exhibitionist tendencies, you’ve lusted after your own brother, remember?” her alter-ego then announced with a leering grin and blinks of surprise from the other girls. 

The knowledge caused Twilight’s jaw to gape and her self-pleasuring efforts to become more frantic as a side monitor displayed a fantasy of herself being seduced by Shining Armor as she did her homework in her room, having her blouse yanked open and being made to orally pleasure him as she sat at her desk.

“Oooh… Shiny…” Twilight murmured as her eyes squeezed tightly shut and she made a motion with her hands like she was fondling his balls and grasping his shaft, which she seemed to do for real on the monitor displaying the vivid vision. She visibly shivered as the livestream feed showed a split image of the fantasy paired with the lab cameras focused on her still-swelling boobs and slit. “Do me like you did Dean Cadance…”

“Now that’s the sexually repressed Sparkle I know and love… and now everyone else does, too!” Seeing the effect she was having, Midnight didn’t let up, mentally leaning into the fantasies and memories she was now forcibly feeding Twilight. 

“Remember that time you snuck a nudie magazine into one of Shiny’s textbooks in hopes he’d mastrubate to it in his room while we were watching from the tree outside so you could see his dick? It worked! And then remember when you stumbled on him screwing Dean Cadance in her office one evening you were staying late at school to work on a research project?” she teased next, causing the other goddesses to exchange startled looks.

The displayed fantasies instantly shifted over to that, showing Dean Cadance with an open blouse and pulled up bra as Shining Armor took her, her skirt and panties in a puddle at her feet. “He not only undressed her, but he bent her over the desk and took her tail while you saw it all through her office window!” Midnight recalled, eliciting a whimper and another choked sob from Twilight as the Dean called her brother’s name.

The sound caused Twilight to shudder and the top of her sex to squirt hard for their viewers again just as the cameras focused on it. Its eruption elicited another eruption of amazed and occasionally obscene comments from their viewers, with several expressing relief that their memories and fantasies couldn’t be displayed like this for what they’d reveal.

“That’s right, Sparkle… you wanted him to do you like that after! You even tried to figure out how to make it happen! But you were ultimately too much of a coward to try! But he’s not the only one how about spying on your parents having sex when you were younger? Remember that time you were twelve when you hid under their bed to hear them going at it, taking notes while fantasizing about being between them? Or what about the time you watched them from the closet, trying to get a good look at your mom’s boobs and dad’s dick? Got an eyeful then, too, didn’t you?”

“Stop… it…” Twilight pleaded through gritted teeth as despite her best efforts, her mind created a vivid image of the fantasy for their audience, showing her twelve-year old self being discovered observing them and then invited to take part, allowed to explore her parents’ bodies to her heart’s content.

She struggled to resist the irresistible impulse to self-pleasure but her arousal was too strong and her tingling was too intense. Her limbs then began moving of their own accord as Midnight took them over, making her mastrubate openly to the alluring incestuous fantasies before her awestruck audience. Sensing her increased receptivity, the techno-tendril in her sex began to even swell further within her and the energy flow in it increased, which Daydream could sense using her elemental affinity for electricity.

“Stop what?” an equally breathless Midnight asked derisively but delightedly as she realized she had gained full control of a mentally weakened Twilight’s actions, even with her counterpart remaining in nominal possession of their mutual body. “Stop making you fantasize about Shining Armor taking your tail? Or sitting naked in Dad’s lap with your head buried in Mom’s boobs?” 

She made Twilight spread her legs wider as first the former, then the latter fantasy displayed, until they were draped over the armrests of her easy chair while the tendrils wrapped around them began to massage her calves and feet.

“Stop showing you everything you could have if you’d stop being so afraid of useless rules and taboos—so afraid of me? Stop showing what you denied us both out of fear?” The dark goddess dug her claws in deeper as a new tendril from a data cable in her floor encircled Twilight’s waist and lifted her off the chair fractionally, snaking its way up her torso until it found its way between her now-large breasts.

“Hey, lay off her, Midnight!” Hyperdash demanded, confused as to why Daydream didn’t stop her. “She feels bad enough about things already! There’s no need to rub it in!”

“It’s all right. Let her do it,” the latter said quietly if slightly disgustedly. “Twilight’s in deep denial of her own desires and feelings, and for as much as I hate to admit it, Midnight is in touch with them. But tread carefully, ‘girlfriend’,” she warned the reborn goddess ominously. “There’s a very fine line to walk here.”

Midnight inclined her head towards Daydream from the screen she was displayed on. “Why thank you, Daydream Shimmer! And don’t worry. I don’t want to hurt Sparkle,” she promised as the tendrils encircling and squeezing the outline of her mammaries suddenly generated new branches that curled inwards at their tips to reach for her already-engorged tits, eliciting a shuddering breath from both her and Twilight at the contact.

Their breasts responded instantly, with their nipples elongating as they were fed fresh magic, becoming infused with the same circuitry-like filaments Twilight’s vulva already had. Her areola promptly followed, gaining circuitry while expanding in area outwards, followed shortly by the greater mass of the mammary mounds growing further. 

It all happened before the enrapt eyes of their online audience, now ten thousand strong; comments ranged from simply all-caps expletives to some saying that the show they were seeing was far better than any hentai they’d ever watched. Still others said they were recording it and would be mastrubating to it for many years to come, hoping that there would be more shows in the future.

For Twilight’s part, she was shocked anew by both the power of her force-fed fantasies and her continuing growth as her chest kept gaining more mass, her breasts steadily expanding in size to accommodate the increased energy and data flow. But her astonishment was not just due to the size increase, but for what she sensed was its purpose. It was only then, as they acquired more surface area and circuitry, that she instinctively realized that her bulging and deliciously sensitive tits were becoming not just mere mammary glands…

But data storage areas!

The revelation, however, was lost on Midnight as she continued to argue with Daydream. “... I just want to corrupt her, my once and future foe! For when I do, we’ll be able to merge on my terms! And then not only gain knowledge and power beyond imagining, but indulge every fantasy we ever had!” she said gleefully as the livestream was then shown a succession of those fantasies, mostly involving her parents and brother. The BoobTube comments then started asking if she really intended to do her own family, with several openly asking Midnight if they could watch.

“Why, of course, my online audience!” Midnight promised them, closing her eyes to generate a typed answer on the screen, which was then shared directly in the chat. “For what’s the point of breaking the rules if nobody gets to see?”

“Merging with Twilight is a two-way street, Midnight,” Daydream replied to her without opening her eyes. “She could prove the dominant personality, and then redeem and temper you in turn. But you’ll learn that soon enough.” She gained a sly grin, to which Midnight only snorted, still focused on weakening Twilight’s will with endless exhibitionism and monitor-displayed fantasies she continued to share on their live feed.

“Oh, please. Given how mentally weak she is? I’m not worried at all. You disappoint me but do not surprise me with your naivety, Daydream Shimmer. So be it, though—it just makes my eventual triumph all the greater! “But now that I have your attention and full control of your body, Sparkle, let’s not disappoint our audience, shall we? They seem to like our new boobs, so let’s showcase them…”

Midnight turned her attention back to Twilight, who stared transfixed as the tendril that snaked up her body presented itself to her mouth. As she watched it approach through her spectacles, it took the shape of Timber’s shaft just as the one still filling her sex did, causing her glazed eyes to focus on the proffered phallus and her jaw to suddenly fall slack to accept it.

“There’s a good girl…” Midnight mocked as the tentacle gained admittance to Twilight’s mouth along with her own, parting her teeth with ease as Midnight replayed her memories of Timber Spruce and spying on her parents for them both. “And now that we’ve got the tits for it…” she forced Twilight to begin pressing her newly larger breasts inwards against the mass of the tendril, increasing the contact area and with it, the rate of energy and circuitry infusion, causing them to swell even more as the inside of her boobs now gained the same fine circuitry, giving her skin a slight metallic sheen.

“Yes! That’s the way… see how easy it is Sparkle? And how much fun sex can really be?”

“Fun…” Twilight murmured as her eyes started to acquire a more slitted appearance, savoring not just the illicit taste of the act but the fact it was being shown to an audience now thirty thousand strong. “I want to have fun…”

“That’s the way, girlfriend…” Midnight praised. “We can have fun whenever we want… with whoever we want—even our own family! And is that really so bad?” She grinned as she continued to perform paizuri on her own tendril.

“Not bad at all…” Twilight echoed dreamily, her spectacles starting to grow violet like Midnight’s aural ones.

The shift towards Midnight’s persona was immediately noted by Daydream, who deepened her link with Twilight. “You know, she’s half-right. You can have sex if you wish it, Twilight. Even with your family, if it’s by choice and not by magical chicanery. But intimacy comes with a great responsibility, too,” the young goddess reminded her. She didn’t have to speak the words, able to feed them directly into Twilight’s mind, but she said them aloud so their friends and even their remote onlookers would hear them.

“Sex is the sharing of a body and heart. It can never be done lightly or cheaply, else it can cause as much pain as pleasure. And thus, you have to guard that heart. Cherish and treasure your partner. You know, you were right about Midnight just wanting to use Timber, Twilight. For all she ever sees are her own selfish desires, which she soaks up from you like a sponge.”

“Be silent—” Midnight ordered until Daydream mentally muted her. 

“No, you be quiet until I’m finished,” she ordered right back, and with her new power, she had the ability to enforce it, preventing Midnight from being heard either in Twilight’s mind, or through the lab speakers. “The point I’m making, Twilight, is that you’re far more than just those desires—far more than just her! Remember that at your core, you were trying to protect Timber Spruce and your family as much as yourself,” Daydream noted fervently to her friend, her eyes still closed in concentration as Twilight’s Midnight-like facial attributes began to recede.

“Protect…” Twilight murmured as her self-pleasuring efforts began to slow, becoming less lustful but far more tender. “I love them and want to protect them… I would never do anything that hurt them…”

“I know you wouldn’t. And I now see that’s exactly why you blocked your memories here. Not because you were afraid it would hurt yourself, but that Midnight would take advantage of your emotions and unguarded state to emerge at the worst possible time and hurt them. Which she would have done not by harming them physically, but by using them. By treating Timber or your family as nothing more than toys or means of personal pleasure,” she recited, to which Twilight nodded sharply and sniffled while a still-mute Midnight reacted with pure indignation, glaring at Daydream through the screen.

“You knew this. You sensed it. You didn’t want that to happen to them. So you erased not only your own memories, but Timber’s in order to protect him from Midnight. Because if he still remembered what happened, he might try coming to you and your original encounter could happen all over again, potentially undoing everything and setting Midnight free.”

“Yes…” Twilight tearily confirmed even as she continued to orally pleasure the tendril. She could feel her tongue quickly acquiring circuitry as well, inwardly marveling at how it was wiring itself directly into her nervous system, enhancing her sensual sensitivity a hundredfold while also enabling her to absorb and analyze a steadily growing stream of data. “I hated it—and I hated myself for doing it! But I did it anyway.” Her oral efforts against the Timber-like tendril suddenly became far slower and more loving. “Forgive me, Timber, please…”

Hypderdash and Fluttershine were speechless while even Sugar High was uncharacteristically aghast; even their mating auras had deactivated over concern for their friend. “Now I get it! So that’s why you were so afraid of sex or letting go all this time—you thought it was a way for Midnight to return!” the latter realized.

“Wow, Twi…” Fertile Fields said, removing her Stetson and bowing her head. “You gave Timber and all your memories up just to keep him and yer family safe from Midnight? Gotta say, girl—that’s about as noble as it gets.”

“Such sacrifice! Such strength of character!” Crystal Queen reverted to her previous self for a moment; she cried openly with several female commenters on the livestream announcing that they were doing the same. “I cannot imagine the pain!”

“And such contempt for her own passions and unmet desires!” Midnight’s face contorted into a snarl as she regained the ability to speak but sensed her control of Twilight’s body slipping, and worse, felt some of Twilight’s persona now seeping into her! “Nothing justifies this, Sparkle! Nothing!” she tried again, but this time, there was a shrill note in her voice.

Twilight’s eyes flashed in rare anger as she glared back at Midnight’s monitor. “And nothing justifies you treating Timber or my brother like nothing more than freaking concubines!”

“That’s enough,” Daydream told them both, then deepened her link further, causing Twilight and Midnight’s head to loll forward and the tendrils in them to slow down, at which point FRANK spoke again.

“Flow impeded. Energy absorption rate now insufficient. Probable success rate of goddess infusion now below acceptable parameters. Goddess ascension protocol pausing at phase 2, 38.9% completion,” he announced as the tendrils within their body went slack and stopped moving.

“Hey!” To the surprise of the six goddesses, the protest came from both Midnight and Twilight, as well as the commenters on the chat window. “Don’t stop this now!” the former pleaded, but Daydream only shook her head.

“Sorry, Midnight. But it’s clear to me now that this can’t proceed further and won’t work until you both entirely accept the other. And to that end…” she deliberately crumbled the internal mental barriers between the two personalities, forcing them to fully share the same space and body.

“What? No!” Twilight shouted in alarm as she suddenly felt all of Midnight’s thoughts and emotions flooding her mind along with her own. “Don’t make me feel what she does!”

“Get out of my mind, you sexually repressed and mentally weak mouse!” an equally outraged Midnight shouted, clutching her head on the screen that showed her. “What the fuck is the matter with you, Daydream? We can’t coexist like this! Are you trying to destroy us both?”

“Just the opposite. Sorry, girls. But you’ve been fighting each other for so long you’ve lost all ability to see and understand things from the other’s point of view. To see that you ultimately are the other. Twilight is afraid to experience lust and passion, while Midnight fears feeling love and friendship. What it boils down to is that Twilight fears power and pleasure, while Midnight fears the responsibility they bring,” she recited as Twilight gaped and Midnight looked at her in disbelief. “But take it from me, both of you—I learned the hard way that you can’t have either without the other.”

“She’s right, Ah reckon.” Fertile Fields nodded slowly, her hat still held at her side. “Even now, just ‘cause we got all these mighty powers don’t mean we can willy-nilly do whatever we like. We’ve still got obligations, and not just to our families. But now, to all humanity!”

“Yeah, I guess you’re right…” Hyperdash relented. “Me, I don’t wanna rule anything, except maybe the realms of awesomeness. I mean, who wants all the aggravation of having to be a Queen—no offense, C-Q!” she added as an aside to the former Rarity. “Speaking for myself, I’d much rather still be able to kick back and enjoy things as a teen. But that said, I’m still getting back at Trixie later!”

“Yeah!” Sugar High’s hair fell flat and the sinister gleam appeared in her eyes again. “And why stop with her? My powers will allow me to do some absolutely epic pranks now!”

“Be careful, darlings,” Crystal Queen warned, generating some more soothing crystals in the room around them not just for Twilight and Midnight, but for all her friends, putting a hand on their shoulders. “Remember the old saying that absolute power can corrupt absolutely.”

“And that’s what I’m afraid of…” Twilight said weakly as her mind was wracked by not just Midnight’s desire for power, but her total lack of inhibitions in exercising them or experiencing sexual pleasure. “That’s why I’m afraid of this. And that’s why I’m afraid of her!” Her lip quivered and body shook as she pointed at Midnight.

“Speak for yourselves! And what the hell are you talking about, Daydream Shimmer? Love? Friendship? Emotion? I don’t fear those things, I just don’t need them! Any more than I need her!” Midnight pointed a shaking finger back at Twilight through the screen, her slitted eyes wide as she was forced to feel all of Twilight’s fears, and worse, her love for her friends and family.

“But they’re inseparable, Midnight, much like the two of you. You can’t have one without the other. And that’s what you’re both about to learn,” she told them patiently; Midnight looked like she was about to snarl again until her mouth suddenly went slack, allowing the tendril that had been laying on her chest to reenter it along with Twilight.

And this time, they didn’t stop, beginning to make their way down their mutual throats as all the paused techo-tentacles suddenly came back to life. They wrapped themselves around Twilight’s and Midnight’s limbs to secure them fully except for their glowing heads, which wormed their way into their hands, causing both personalities to begin squeezing their tips like they were wrapped around a pair of large cocks.

“Energy impedance eliminated. Goddess protocol Phase 2 resuming,” FRANK then announced. “Additional data ports and bandwidth are now available. Restraining subjects to increase contact points and facilitate divine aura infusion at an accelerated rate. Estimate 5.8 minutes to protocol completion.”

“You heard him. So no more fighting, or fighting this, either of you,” Daydream said. “The truth is that you’re two sides of the same coin, and that you each need the other to be whole—to be the goddess you’re meant to become. Now let’s continue, and this time, you’ll feel not only each other’s physical sensations, but their passions and emotions fully. Don’t worry, I’ll be right here the whole time.”

“And so will we!” Hypderdash added, to the concurring nods of her friends; even some of the online audience chimed in to say that they weren’t going anywhere.

“I hate you, Daydream Shimmer,” Midnight said weakly but not from her image; with her mouth full, she had somehow broadcast her thoughts from the mainframe’s microphone.

“Don’t listen to her. The only thing she hates is not being in control,” an equally unsteady Twilight then replied from a separate microphone, her eyes closed as she was made to deepthroat a techno-tentacle anew, feeling it feed data and magic—to say nothing of increasingly irresistible ecstasy—into a steadily growing area of her insides, rewiring her nervous system as it went.

“Well said, Twilight. And by the way, Midnight? Hate is one of those emotions you said you didn’t need. And one often associated with love,” Daydream replied easily from behind Twilight, causing Midnight’s eyes to go wide in her image as several chat commenters openly laughed. Many then professed a crush on the seven-foot tall buxom goddess with a glowing horn, fiery hair and wings of pure phoenix flame, saying she could invade their minds anytime.

Reading their words in the thoughts of Midnight and Twilight, Daydream glanced up and smiled at the cameras, favoring her admirers with a wink and a magical bounce of her breasts. “Be careful what you wish for, boys and girls. And you two as well, Midnight and Twilight. Because I’ve seen your deepest fantasies, and you’re shortly going to realize one of them…”

As she spoke, the side screens suddenly displayed images and videos of anime girls being anally penetrated by tentacles while the legs of Twilight and Midnight were raised high to present their rears. Several fresh tendrils then gathered before their untouched opening as the two girls began to writhe and squirm, their eyes going wide as they guessed what was about to happen.

A guess that was confirmed as FRANK spoke again. “Beginning phase 3 of Goddess protocol. Commence use of secondary interface port immediately…”
> 9: Twilight Sparkle - Part 3
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Beginning phase 3 of Goddess protocol. Commence use of secondary interface port immediately…”

When she heard FRANK speak and saw the latest group of technotendrils gathering before her untouched anal opening, Twilight was certain she was going to instantly orgasm, then faint. But she feared to fall unconscious, or an anything-but-aghast Midnight would take control.

Thanks to Daydream breaking down the mental barriers between them, Twilight could now feel exactly what her alter ego thought of the prospect—how she took such sheer and utter delight in not just the deliciously illicit idea of the act, which Daydream was right had been a deeply buried but longstanding fantasy of hers, but the breaking of rules and flaunting of countless taboos it represented.

Not the least of which was doing it for the cameras in front of their online audience, which was now sixty thousand strong and was starting to include some of her classmates, both old and new.

“Wow, Sparkle. I never knew you were such a total tentacle slut.” Even @NeverSugarcoated had somehow found the stream, which caused Twilight to cringe. “I like the shaved muff, though. For as much as they thought you had a nice butt, boys would’ve lined up to eat you out if you ever showed it off.”

“I knew she was! That’s why I slipped her Coital Convent!” @ZestyLemon replied. “And just look at her now! I’m so proud of her! Take those up the tail for all of us, Twilight!”

“Hard pass. Nothing’s entering MY ass! But that’s not fair! She’s deepthroating that thing even better than I can!” @Sunflare said with an irate emoticon. “Stop showing me up, Sparkle!”

“She’s showing us all up. Look at the size of her body and boobs now. Not that I’m jealous or anything!” @SweetlySour added with a series of awestruck and angry emojis.

“She can keep them! I prefer flat chests! If mine were that big, I couldn’t be the best athlete of Crystal Prep and keep kicking Rainbow Dash’s cute blue butt!” @IndyZapped remarked, to which the former Rainbow grinned evilly as Daydream telepathically shared the communications with her friend.

“Oh, is that so, Indy? If you girls will excuse me for just a second…” Hyperdash flared her wings and disappeared with a flash of rainbow light, then rematerialized with a second flash an instant later.

“Sorry about that. I just had to make sure Miss-Always-Kicking-My-Cute-Blue-Butt got hers filled with more spacetime tendrils than I did! Don’t worry, I made sure that she not only loves it, but that she gets a pair of big boobs out of it and her webcam records it all for later.”

“Oh, really?” Fertile Fields smirked as Sugar High laughed; Twilight felt Midnight pulling up the webcam feed and projecting it onto another screen, followed by sending a video link to all of Indigo’s classmates. “Nice, Dash. Serves her right for boasting she always beat you! That ain’t even close to honest! You two were tied at fifteen wins apiece, last I knew!”

“Sixteen! And she just got lucky the last time we played basketball with that four-bouncer at the buzzer!” She levitated a small squishy basketball from a basket of Spike’s toys and fired a jump shot at an equally small basket in the corner, where it went through with a swish.

Twilight was only peripherally aware of their chatter, but she was very aware of all the online activity, as her magic-infused mind was increasingly able to process it all. To her astonishment, she could read and record every single message being fired back and forth. She could even reply to them if she wished, but she wasn’t about to avail herself of that fact as all her non-technological attention remained riveted on the not one, but three tendrils gathering before her alimentary tract exit.

At least, not until the livestream feed was suddenly stopped and a notice popped up saying her account and channel were being shut down for violating BoobTube’s terms of service. 

Her face then contorted into a snarl that matched Midnight’s. “Oh no you DON’T!” they chorused through the lab speakers as they used their partially developed but still-potent power to seize control of BoobTube’s servers, with Twilight restoring the stream in seconds while Midnight tracked down the users who had reported them and the mod responsible for trying to ban them. 

Twilight then offered no objection as Midnight punished them not with tentacles, but by hacking their personal files to make all their private data public and posting the most embarrassing of them to their own social media accounts, which they were then locked out of. The mod had his half-written self-insert anime fanfictions aired while the several snitches got the worst of their private porn stashes and personal pictures posted, including several creepy cosplays. 

The accounts were then linked to the video stream, with a posted warning from Midnight that any further attempts to report them would result in outing and online humiliation of the offenders. “There we go. Now where were we…?” she said triumphantly through her microphone. “Ah yes! Anal intrusion!”

Twilight didn’t reply, her mouth very dry despite the saliva-slickened tentacle moving even further down her throat. It wasn’t that she didn’t share Midnight’s enthusiasm given how badly she wanted them in her. How badly she needed them in her. 

In fact, she wanted to be filled by them worse than anything she’d wanted before. But she still feared that for them to do so would mean that Midnight’s powerful passions and irresistible desires would overwhelm her. Passions and desires that, unlike Twilight, she had absolutely no qualms about indulging regardless of the damage she might cause, or the needs and feelings or others.

“Mmmph!” She tried to use her actual voice around the tendril Sunny Flare had so disgustedly noted she was deep-throating, shaking her head hard even as she squirmed and her exposed tailhole made a winklike motion at the cameras. 

It was only as the tendrils got within an inch of her suspended body that she belatedly remembered she could speak right through her lab microphones. “No! No! Don’t go inside me!” she pleaded despite being sorely turned on by the sight of her own technomagical construct readying to enter her, trying weakly to pull away but was held fast.

“Yes, go inside me!” a smiling but sweating Midnight replied through her own microphone. “And stop being so scared, Sparkle! I’m trying to enjoy this—!” She got cut off at the initial contact as two of the tendril tips touched her. They instantly imparted the puckered opening microfine circuitry just as her tongue, vulva and tits had already acquired, dramatically enhancing the area’s sensitivity just as had happened with her other intimate areas.

“Relax, Twi, it’s not gonna hurt! Just the opposite!” Hyperdash promised as Twilight’s jaw fell open at the sudden flood of sensation as even an oddly quiet Midnight closed her eyes and bit her lip.

“It’s not that! Oh, gods, it feels so good…” Twilight all but whimpered as, their preparation of the area complete, the first two tendrils loosened the muscle enough to allow the third to enter, its tip penetrating half an inch.

“So good? Then what’s the problem, Sugarcube?” Fertile Fields asked in some concern.

It was a moment before the young teenage scientist could gather herself enough to answer. “The problem is that it’s such a powerful fantasy for me that I’m afraid it’ll feel too good—it already does! If I pass out, Midnight takes control! And besides, I’m still a virgin th—” Twilight weakly protested as the malleable metallic tentacle slowly penetrated her, only to lose her voice again as her senses, both old and new, were saturated with sexual pleasure accompanied by countless gigabits of data.

“No, we’re not!” Midnight found her own voice long enough to remind her counterpart gleefully, gaining control of their shared body just long enough to spread Twilight’s legs wider to allow the probing tendril deeper entry. It quickly availed itself of the offer, as drawn to another energy nexus further up her body, it wormed its way in, spreading her already stretched sphincter further. 

“Oh, you mean we were a virgin there. Well, not… any… more!” she exulted as the lead tendril sank itself six, then eight inches into her, spreading fresh circuitry through her colon as it went.

“Not anymore,” Twilight agreed as even her projected voice became increasingly feeble at the newest intrusion, her eyes going glazed. And I’m n-not complaining, it’s just that, you know… I would have liked to have had Shining Armor do me there first,” she suggested weakly with a visible shiver at the idea.

A shiver that was promptly felt by Midnight as well and seen on her screen. “You know what, Sparkle? For once, we agree—that really would have been fun! I just wish Roseluck was here to see this,” Twilight’s slightly distracted alter-ego replied. “She always said you weren’t a real woman until you did anal!”

“She IS seeing this!” a message popped up in the livestream from @RoseluckRulez69. “The entire SCHOOL is watching by now! And since you asked, I couldn’t be prouder, Sparkle! Congratulations!” She ended the sentence with a series of fireworks icons.

“Oh, great. The self-described Empress of Anal has arrived in chat.” @CocoPommelT&A snarked. “For the record, that title belongs to ME, Miss Rosey!”

@RoseluckRulez69 didn’t take that lying down. “Screw you, C-P! If it’s only anal you’ve mastered, then you’re barely a duchess! To be Empress means I’m the mistress of mating who can screw every which way. Standing up, lying down, tied down by ropes and even in my sleep! We can argue about it later, but for now, let’s enjoy this livestream! To get to see a girl experience anal for the first time… we both know there’s no more beautiful sight! Don’t you agree, Daisy?”

“Eh, ain’t so much into anal, but I AM into tentacles filling every orifice imaginable!” @DaisyDukes replied. “I’ve got the entire Coital Convent hentai trilogy, but this is better than ALL of them! I’ve already come twice to seeing this! What about you, Lily Valley?”

“y did u2 invite me 2c this? & y cant I stop watching it?” @TulipVale posted with several misspellings. “& y r my boobs growing? stop already!”

“Guess denial ain’t just a river in Egypt, T-V.” @RoseluckRulez69 fired back. “Now embrace your inner Venus and enjoy the sight of these lovely women being liberated already!”

“By tentacles, no less. Viva la revolución!” @DaisyDukes piled on. 

“cant look away. nuuuuu!” @TulipVale posted one last time before falling silent, presumably succumbing to her forbidden desires though her user account remained active.

“You hear that, Sparkle? Roseluck and the rest of the school are watching…” Midnight said in a heady tone, her eyes squeezed tightly shut as she savored the sensation of the tendril now sunk six inches into her rear.

Her words and the mutual sensation caused Twilight to moan and shudder before her eyes snapped open again. “No… can’t come… or Midnight will…”

“Yes, Come!” Midnight cried out before Twilight briefly regained control, but she was unable to keep herself from arching her back and urging the tentacle deeper while Daydream did her best to keep the pair of clashing personas coexisting. “It’s my ticket to godhood and freedom!”

Daydream frowned. “FRANK? Pause phase 3. Authorization EqG-6/Daydream Shimmer. Password: %1’mS0S0rryC3lly%”

“Command accepted. Phase 3 pausing at 66.178% completion.” Frank echoed obediently as the tendrils stopped moving and the flow of data ceased, with the blue pinpricks of light remaining but no longer moving.

“Hey!” Even Twilight objected despite having tried to hold off her latest orgasm. A glance up at the screen where Midnight was displayed showed that her alter ego was now at least six-foot-six with basketball-sized breasts and a frame to match; now so tall she was spilling out of her easy chair. “Don’t stop now! Oh, wait…” she abruptly remembered that she was trying to stop Midnight’s presence.

“Fuck stopping! More, Frank! More!” Midnight ordered to no avail, and her words were promptly echoed by almost everyone on the livestream. “You and your fears aren’t holding me back anymore, Sparkle!”

“Sorry, girls. But I don’t want either of you fighting this or treating this as some kind of war for dominance that neither of you can win,” Daydream explained. “So first, don’t be afraid, Twilight. You fear Midnight taking you over when you’re unguarded, but keep in mind that when you climax, she’ll be just as distracted as you! With your minds linked, any orgasm will be shared, meaning she’ll be every bit as unfocused and unable to do anything! And that in turn means that more of your influence will be felt by her.”

“What?” Midnight exclaimed, her slitted eyes going wide and locking on to Daydream’s through her screen; Twilight took a strong measure of satisfaction of the fact that she could both sense and see a measure of fear in them at the worry her former foe was right. “Are you insane, Sunset Shimmer? Her personality isn’t more powerful than mine! And if you think I can’t concentrate through a simple climax, think again!”

“It’s Daydream, Midnight. I would hope that you of all people would remember my name,” she said with a wry tone and wink. And for the record, you’re half-right. Twilight’s persona isn’t more powerful than yours. It’s equal,” the young goddess stated with a sly smile that elicited more words of admiration from their onlookers, and even some grudging words of respect from the watching Shadowbolts. 

All except Indigo, that was. Daydream noted she was held suspended into the air before her desk with her rear held high and legs spread wide. Her arms were likewise held away from her body by more spacetime distortions as she was slowly rotated in front of her webcam camera, which got a spectacular view of her tentacle-penetrated tail and increasingly large breasts in turn; the latter hanging freely and swaying pendulously from her chest as she repeatedly cursed and called Rainbow Dash’s name.

“Aw… so she does like me,” Hyperdash said in satisfaction as her prismatic wings glowed briefly and suddenly Indigo’s mouth and sex was plugged by a fresh set of spectral tentacles, silencing her. Several others appeared beneath her to focus their efforts on her increasingly prominent mammaries, somehow penetrating her newly enhanced nipples as a means to swell them further, causing her boobs to plump up fractionally but noticeably with each prismatic pulse of the spacetime tendrils pushing into them.

“Guess you don’t have a flat chest now, Indy! And for the record, the score is now 17 to 16, my lead! Enjoy the full tentacle treatment!” the former Rainbow called to her by simply transmitting her voice through spacetime directly into her rival’s room. She then exchanged a high-five with Fertile Fields and Sugar High as Indigo Zapp came explosively at the stimulation, though she just managed to raise her middle fingers at Hyperdash through her webcam to the laughter of their classmates, who were wondering in their comments with varied degrees of hope and dread if tentacles would come for them.

“Since you helped us save everyone at the end of the Friendship Games? Only if you want them to, girls,” Daydream told them by borrowing Twilight’s nearly fully developed technomagic to post a fresh comment to the chat, to which Lemon Zest said she very much did. A smirking Sugar High then obliged her, dispatching Hammerspace tendrils directly into her room. It provided them all some brief distraction, though Midnight quickly drew their attention back to the matter at hand.

“Why the hell are you giving them a choice, Daydream Shimmer?” Twilight’s alter ego asked acidly even as she took pains to use the right name but drip scorn on it; her excitement level slowly falling to Twilight’s increasing relief but her own great disappointment. “For as badly as they treated me and Sparkle, I’d tentacle them senseless regardless of whether they wanted it!”

“I know you would. Which is why I’m not letting you do it,” Daydream replied easily. “Still, I grant that as you’re more accepting of all this, the chances are that you maintain focus better and try to take over Twilight at the moment of orgasm. And that being the case, we need to make sure that your climax isn’t just ‘simple’. That it’s so powerful that neither of you can focus enough to attack the other, bombarding you both with so much information and sensation that you two can’t do anything but absorb it. And to that end…”

She grinned and winked at their online audience. “FRANK? Resume phase 3 at 150% accelerated rate. Authorization EqG-6/Daydream Shimmer: Password: N3v3rG0nn@Br1ngm3d0wn!”

“Authorization accepted. Accelerated infusion initiated. Additional interface ports primed and ready to receive enhanced divine aura injection rate.”

“Accelerated?” Twilight asked in an audibly weak voice from her microphone, only to get an answer as the first tendril, whose tip was still deliciously wriggling just inside her anal opening, suddenly snaked deeper and added a twisting motion as it expanded by half, causing her to cry out in surprise and pleasure. 

“Ah!” she and Midnight echoed as the mechanical tentacle then lit up with an greater glow that indicated a faster data throughput, which she instantly sensed along with intensified sensation and the nearly instant orgasm it brought.

It hit so fast and infused both her and Midnight with such massive amounts of magic and data through its seeded circuitry that it instantly overwhelmed them, leaving the pair unable to do anything except mentally hold on to each other for dear life against the crashing wave of their third magic-fueled climax. It caused yet another sharp growth spurt in their mutual body as it struggled to accommodate all the additional data and pure magical power, leaving the pair clutching the tendrils in their hands as they erupted all over their breasts and bodies.

“Ah! Shit! Oh, fuck! Oh God! It feels so—AH!” The two personas exclaimed from their respective speakers while the livestream lit up with another round of expletives and all-caps comments at the massive and still-growing intrusions in her sex and tail, all displayed vividly from FRANK’s perspective. 

Every single tentacle both inside and outside of them then came at once. They sprayed their targets with thick streamers of stray data and magic that criss-crossed their bodies, seemingly seeking to cover every single inch of them with electrical spunk and information-infused aura. 

The streamers of magical seed lingered on their forms for only a few delicious seconds before being absorbed into their bodies, but they lasted long enough for the lab cameras to zoom in, panning over the pair of personas slowly over them to show them covered in it to the point it was dripping off their chins and tits. 

It only lasted for a few seconds before being absorbed into their bodies, leaving their skin etched with more microfine circuitry in its wake. And yet, the chatter in the livestream was suddenly less about that than the fact it was Twilight who had spoken the curse words while Midnight invoked a deity, causing the two to snap their eyes open in shock as they realized what they’d just said. 

“Whoa, nellie… Sci-Twi cussin’? Never thought Ah’d see the day…” Fertile Fields noted to Hyperdash as she started feeling a freshly grown vine beginning to fill her own tail at the sight.

“Wow. Nice swearing, Sparkle,” @NeverSugarcoated’s response stood out above the others, somehow becoming a highlighted reply. “We never heard a single four-letter word from you in three years at Crystal Prep. But I guess being the subject of tentacle bukkake earns one.”

“I would have preferred to have never heard one! Have you no shame, either of you?” Crystal Queen turned up her nose as she stood suspended between two dragon spirits, held up between them so one could take her tail and the other, her sex. “Swearing is vulgar and beneath our station as demigods! Wouldn’t you agree, darling?” She turned to Fluttershine for support, who was on all fours being happily humped by a wolf-like spirit.

Though distracted, she answered instantly. “Oh, um… I don’t mind those words, really. Especially if they’re only occasional and not gratuitous,” she replied after a moment’s thought. “I mean, I think it’s okay as long as you’re truly expressing yourself. And that’s what she did. She wasn’t trying to be deliberately vulgar like Midnight.”

“I swore. I actually swore…” a dazed Twilight realized as she only slowly came to.

“I’d s-say I’m amazed, but w-why am I calling to God?” Midnight suddenly wondered weakly, her feline eyes unfocused. “I am God!”

“Wow. She is full of herself,” Hyperdash noted over crossed arms before grinning. “But hey, nice f-bomb, Sci-Twi! I can’t wait to tell Gilda what you said!”

“No! Don’t tell her!” Twilight shook her head violently around the tendril still filling her mouth as the only briefly-paused tendrils in her sex and tail began to move within her again. “She’ll never stop teasing me if she hears!”

“2 LATE!” @DownWithDweebs replied with a series of laughing icons, causing Twilight to slump hard where she lay and Midnight to look angry at being laughed at. “And even if ur a goddess like Dashie I aint never gonna let u forget it! Hey Dashie! Tell AJ 2 jack th alcohol n 2 put less hops n moar malt n her next keg!”

“Oh. Hey, Gilda.” Hyperdash smirked. “If she’s typing shorthand like that, it means she’s had a few brews.”

“That girl…” Fertile fields rubbed her eyes. “Dagnabbit, Dash, would it kill her to say thanks once in a while?”

“Eh, don’t take it personally, double-F. If she’s had that much, it means she liked it. And though she’ll never admit it, she likes you.” She nudged her friend and then began rubbing a wing and the side of her breasts against those of Fertile Fields, reaching down to squeeze her friend’s flank.

Fertile Fields flushed as she returned the affection, pushing back against her longtime friend as she slipped an arm around Hyperdash’s waist and curled a vine around their two legs, which then split when it reached the level of their thighs to insert a tendril in their respective sexes. “Yeah, I know yer right, Dash. Still, be nice to hear it every once in a—"

“HEY AJ! I c u all naked n back there w/ Dashie! Id say get yer paws off her but I luv yer blonde muff! Gimme another keg n I’ll eat ya out as payment!” she ended the sentence with heart-eyes and a lip-licking emoji.

“Wow. She is drunk,” Hyperdash laughed as Sugar High giggled around a kiss with Crystal Queen and even Fluttershine blushed. “She only gets like that when she’s six-sheets-to-the-wind soused!”

“That so? Well, reckon Ah spoke too soon.” Fertile Fields tipped her hat to the screen as a series of other illicit offers came through from boys and girls alike. “Drunk or not, you got it, Gilda! And know what? Since ya asked so nicely, reckon Ah’ll not only give ya a new brew, but whip up some of my clan’s secret moonshine recipe for you later. In fact, Ah’m now thinkin with my new power, we can start a microbrewery at the farm! But first things first. We gotta get Twi through all this.”

“Yeah, you’re right,” Hyperdash agreed as she filled their tails with her spacetime tentacles, causing both goddesses both to hum happily and their mating auras to ignite as a lab camera in the corner behind them focused on the sight of the prismatic distortions entering their rears beneath their new ponytails, which automatically flagged themselves aside. “Mmmm… love those things! And actually, I’m guessing you remind Gilda of that girl Tara we saw in that other realm—pretty sure you’d like her too, AJ, given how much she kicked ass and took names!”

“How unladylike!” Crystal Queen said as she and Sugar High shared the dragons, pressing their enormous breasts into an equally large pair of etheric dragon phalluses that seemed to manifest out of the air itself.

“Yeah, well, she ain’t no lady, Miss Give-A-Dragon-A-Tit-Job! She’s a shotgun-shooting warrior who defends her friends just like that woman in Terminator 2!” Hyperdash retorted between kisses of Fertile Fields.

“Okay, now I really wanna meet this gal…” the former Applejack decided as they started to make out in earnest. “And damn, girl, ya make a good case for the two of us gettin’ frisky more often…”

Through it all, Twilight and Midnight had barely enough time to catch their collective breath or mentally recover from their latest orgasm before additional techno-tendrils entered their mutual bodies, one in their sex and two in their tail.

The pair groaned and stiffened again, wriggling weakly, no longer able to even mentally speak or fight the other as even more magic was fed to them. It overwhelmed their minds and bodies with evermore massive amounts of energy and data, forcing the two personas to lean heavily on each other to stay mentally upright against the onslaught of sensation and information. They were both now nearly seven feet tall and spilling entirely out of the easy chairs they had once fit neatly onto, most of their bodies covered in fine circuitry as the tops of the foreheads and base of their shoulder blades began to glow with intense concentrations of energy. 

And then a construct of circuitry and magic began to grow upward from their foreheads, the spiraling energy and data slowly building a horn right on their heads. Twilight’s looked more alicorn-like while Midnight’s was the same holed horn she had before, but neither appeared in control of them as random surges of magic shot through them, showering the lab with massive amounts of newly generated sparks and mating aura.

Aura that seemed to draw even more tendrils and data into her, so big and so deep that they threaded all the way through her, one emerging from her mouth and the other from her tail, making room around the others as they went.

And then they began to move back and forth within her, somehow threading the entire length of her body in both directions, leaving her overwhelmed from the tremendous amount of stimulation as the tendrils systematically infused every inch of her digestive tract with fresh circuitry and pleasure, threatening to drown them in data and pure erotic rapture.

“Oh god! Oh fuck! Too good! Too much too fast! Can’t hold on! It’s changing me from the inside out! Ah! Ah! Don’t let go of me, Sparkle! Don’t let go!” Midnight called out, and for the first time, there was something approaching fear in her voice as on the screen displaying her, she clutched Twilight’s hand which was somehow entering the picture from the right.

“I’m here, Midnight! Just hold on! Oh gods, It’s too much! Daydream! We can’t take it! Make it stop! Please!” Twilight called out through her own speaker.

“It’s too much for either one of you. But not for both of you,” Daydream replied easily. “Open yourselves to each other fully, and the burden can be shared.” And this time, the pair did seem to listen as suddenly Twilight appeared superimposed on Midnight’s body in the latter’s screen; the pair abruptly looking like they were snuggled together in the easy chair even as they continued to writhe against the enormous intrusions and irresistible levels of rapture they were experiencing. 

There was no appearance of Midnight in the lab itself, and yet, Twilight’s body suddenly seemed as if there was, with her breasts visibly flattening against the places Midnight’s were pressing, her hand stiff like it was grasping another.

And then FRANK spoke again. “Warning: data feed impeded at 86.38% projected capacity,” he announced. “Additional interface ports required. Attempting direct data infusion into primary data storage areas…” His canine organ suddenly grew outward from between his legs and split into two tendrils, reaching steadily up Twilight’s chest. 

But the ends, instead of becoming phalluses again, morphed into an interface port that took the exact shape of her breasts, even to the point of having a slightly sunken area for the areolae and a sharp nipple-sized divot in the center. 

Before either Twilight or Midnight realized what was happening, Frank’s two cock tentacles then affixed themselves to their enormous boobs like a perfectly fitted pair of nipple caps. Once attached, they immediately began to make pumping motions on the massive pair of mammaries, which let up with fresh data feed, glowing brighter and dimmer with each fresh tug on their oversized breasts.

“Holy shit…!” It was once again Twilight that made the curse as Midnight could only gasp, biting her lip and moaning as not even Gilda commented on the unexpected scene. The entire chat fell almost wholly silent as the eighty thousand viewers absorbed the sight of Twilight and Midnight being pumped so full of information to the point that their breasts inflated even further, and this time it had an additional effect as two new appendages began to sprout from their backs, building themselves from the ground up with a lattice of circuitry and magic. 

“Fuck us, FRANK! Fuck us!” Midnight finally found her voice as she began to regain her original pair of raven wings filled with dark feathers. They looked just as they did before, except for the glowing blue lines that etched their way through them along the spines of her pinions and leading edge of the wings themselves, while Twilight’s took on a more ethereal, fairy-like appearance not dissimilar to those of Fluttershine or Crystal Queen.

“Oh, gods, it’s working, Daydream! Working together, we’re absorbing it! Able to process it! Feels so good! Don’t stop! Give us more, FRANK! More!”  It was Twilight’s command as Midnight had fallen uncharacteristically quiet, and this time, FRANK obeyed, further accelerating the flow of information into their tits. As the audience watched spellbound, Midnight and Twilight each grasped one of the tendrils attached to the other’s breasts and began to frantically squeeze and stroke it, trying to milk more magic and information into their counterpart’s chest.

All the circuitry in their bodies then lit up brightly starting at their data-laden tits and working outwards, with the effect quickly spreading to infuse all remaining uncovered areas of their mutual body with fine filaments you could only see if you looked closely—unless, of course, the technomagical conduits were active, in which case the data flow within them became visible as the same tiny pinpricks of moving light they’d initially seen in the tendrils themselves.

Still suspended in the air in front of the lab cameras, Twilight remained full of multiple technomagical tentacles while on the screen, they faded from sight entirely along with the background. Before long, all that could be seen was Midnight and Twilight alone on the easy chair with each other, which was now too small for both of them. 

Despite that, they snuggled deeper into its recesses with their sweaty bodies pressed firmly against each other as their forms continued to mature, nearing the same dimensions as their friends. Their horns and wings still growing along with their ears, mane and new pony tails, they turned to face each other fully, calling out in passionate voices that could no longer be easily told apart. 

“Oh Gods! Oh, fuck! So much data! It’s really happening, Midnight! We’re transforming! Becoming an actual goddess!” Twilight called out, starting to paw and clutch at Midnight’s enhanced body repeatedly. “And with the two of us sharing it, we can handle it! It’s not overwhelming us! And it feels… amazing!”

“We are! And it does!” an equally amorous Midnight confirmed. “So much information! So much sensation! This is everything we ever wanted, Sparkle! Everything that even our last ascension couldn’t give us!” she rejoined, eagerly returning the affection as everyone present immediately noted that they were referring to themselves collectively instead of individually.

On the outside, the tendrils in Twilight’s body inflated further while FRANK announced the use of all tertiary ports as well to further the flow. His words were followed by a fresh but smaller tendril entering Twilight’s urethra and two probing at her newly equine ears, causing the pair of girls to go cross-eyed on the screen as the mechanical magic reached directly into the folds of their brains to begin to infuse their shared mind directly.

“Ooooh…” they called out as one before Twilight found her voice. “So good… oh, Midnight… why did I fight this? Why did I fight you?” she called out forlornly as she suddenly cradled Midnight’s head to her very ample bust; Midnight immediately latched onto her nipple and suckled it eagerly as Twilight threw her head back and groaned. “I treated you so badly. I didn’t understand that you were a part of me!”

“Because I scared you. And you were right to be scared! Because I thought I could replace you!” Midnight admitted between moans and stifled sobs as Twilight held her head in place with one hand while reaching beneath her alter-ego’s chest with the other to fondle her own enormous breasts directly. 

“Because I didn’t realize that without each other, we weren’t whole. I’m so sorry, Sparkle. I didn’t understand. But I do now!” A flare of magic erupted off her reestablished horn as she used her aura to probe and pleasure Twilight’s intimate areas, even though they were filled with tendrils on the outside.

“I didn’t understand either!” Twilight said as she flared her nearly-fully developed horn to pull Midnight’s form back to level. “Didn’t understand that you were a part of me. Didn’t want to accept what you were! But without you, I couldn’t have Timber! Or Shiny! Or this!” she shouted as her own horn ignited to return the favor. Their combined magical auras sent their online audience of nearly one hundred thousand into pure rapture as on the outside, the tentacles picked up their pace again, moving both into and out of her mouth and alimentary tract a foot at a time from opposite directions. 

Between that unlikely sight as well as the irresistible effects of their twin mating auras, to say nothing of FRANK’s two cock tentacles continuing to push and pull at her massive mammaries while engorging them with additional information, their astonished and sorely aroused online audience were swiftly reduced to only barely coherent comments. Most of them were due to a steady stream of viewers announcing their own climaxes by either falling silent, or by shouting into a microphone which translated their cries into a series of curses or calls to various deities.

But Midnight and Twilight were only barely aware of it by then, their attention now fully focused on each other. The two one-time enemies fell silent as they began to make out, energy and thoughts now flowing freely between them as Daydream smiled in great satisfaction. 

So after all this time… they’re finally reconciling! she knew, recognizing from reading their minds that they were now exploring each other’s thoughts, emotions and memories fully. She then withdrew her presence fully and stepped back from the pair, knowing she was no longer needed. “My role is done. It’s all you now, girls. Take the final step.”

If they heard her, they didn’t respond, still addressing each other. “Oh Twilight! So that’s what love and friendship is? This is what you feel for your friends and family?” Midnight told Twilight in wonder and regret. “I… I didn’t know!” She began to clutch at her counterpart’s form beside her, causing finger-like indentations to be seen on Twilight’s butt as her cheeks were pulled apart to allow a magical construct in the fact of Shining Armor’s cock to enter.

“It is! And oh, Midnight! I didn’t realize everything I was suppressing and how badly I was hurting you! Rejecting everything that you are!” Twilight replied in kind between kisses as they pressed their breasts together, allowing data to flow freely between them, their shared resources now giving them enough capacity to handle the combined data and magic flow between them. 

“You’re not lustful and evil, but all my missing passion and pleasure! All my suppressed drives and desires, without which I can’t truly learn or grow! I’m so sorry I rejected you!” She reached up with her hands to squeeze her counterpart’s breasts before returning the caresses to the head and back, which grew increasingly frantic as the pair neared their ultimate orgasm. “You’re everything I was lacking… everything that I need!”

“So are you! And now that I’ve felt it for myself, I want everything you have, Sparkle! Love! Friendship! Family!” Midnight proclaimed loudly as the two then reached between each other’s legs to pleasure their counterpart, with the camera view somehow displaying a close-up of their fingers filling each other’s sexes and making wet squishing sounds as they moved in and out. “Now that I know what they are, I won’t reject them any more!”

“You can have them! As long as I get your fearlessness and willingness to try new things in return!” Twilight said with a gasp and groan, taking her slickened fingers and inserting them into Midnight’s well-softened sphincter, causing the reborn goddess to start humping her hand, hard. 

“It’s a fair trade…” Midnight agreed increasingly shakily as their wings and horns reached full size while they moved rhythmically against each other. She took pains to press their chests hard together, causing an increased data transfer between them. “I say yes! Then l-let us end this schism, Sparkle…” She locked lips with Twilight who returned her kiss eagerly, their tongues dancing with the other’s as their bodies stiffened, though it was only Twilight’s body that was still filled with techno-tendrils. They continued to pleasure and infuse her form both inside and out, filling every orifice she had.

“It’s happening! It’s here! Oh Midnight!” Twilight shouted through the microphones, feeling her body tense harder than it ever had before.

“Oh Twilight!” Midnight rejoined as the pair’s newly grown wings splayed to display their full length, clutching and pawing at her counterpart as they their mouths met for the final time. 

“I love you!” they shouted before their fourth and final orgasm hit, far more powerful than any they had felt before it. Their new horns igniting in a massively powerful mating aura that showered their friends and fellow goddesses with tingling sparkles, the image of the pair was suddenly lost as the screen they were displayed on flashed a blinding shade of white, drowning the room and the video stream in illumination.





The being that was once both Twilight and Midnight Sparkle found herself floating for the next several minutes, lost in a haze of contentment and lingering erotic sensation.

She was content to remain where she was, both for the long coda of orgasmic pleasure and so she could fully assimilate her new senses and personas, which had ceased to exist as separate entities at the moment their mutual climax hit. They had agreed in that instant to merge, and she found herself exploring the thoughts and recollections of her combined being, at long last having access to both Twilight and Midnight Sparkle’s memories at once.

Through it all, she could only marvel at how much she’d been missing out on and how much her fear had cost her, with both sides of her split personality constantly scheming to suppress the other. But no longer… was the first coherent thought she had as she felt herself being gently lowered; the tendrils inside her simply slipping free or their technology being absorbed directly into her goddess body. 

Despite that, the newly transformed teen felt herself floating in the air as her orgasm ebbed. She was no longer being held aloft by all the techno-tendrils that had filled every inch of her insides and otherwise claimed every orifice and erogenous zone she had, but on the strength of her own enormously enhanced aura.

It was a mark of her new power, as self-levitation was something Twilight Sparkle had found difficult even with all her unicorn magic previously, and it was unnecessary anyway given her alicorn wings.

Those wings were now as enhanced as the rest of her, turned into a set of large, feathered appendages that were an amalgam of those belonging to Twilight and Midnight Sparkle. To her surprise, they were mostly the same dark raven shade they had been for Midnight previously except for their translucent purple tips, but they were also now lit up as they glowed with embedded filaments and circuitry, all of which were alive with electricity and flowing data.

She could see through the camera feeds she now had full and instant access to that they looked very striking, though she might have thought them to now be superfluous given her dramatically strengthened aura and ability to levitate and fly like a superhero if she wished. But as she manipulated them for the first time, she realized that they were in fact not just for appearances, or even for flight. 

They were in effect giant antennae, able to absorb various magic and electromagnetic transmissions right out of the air and ether itself.

A new set of expansive electronic sensory organs, they fed her a steady and quite massive flow of information of everything from broadcast TV signals to various phone calls; it was suddenly a trivial matter for her to decrypt and read all of them no matter how strong their encryption algorithm was.

They might have overwhelmed her again with the sheer amount of information, but now fully ascended, she found herself able to manage them easily, sorting and storing them as if she were the most powerful supercomputer in existence. Her incredibly boosted mind sifting through them rapidly, she quickly noted the massive amount of excited internet chatter regarding her streamed ascension, and even picked up several incoming texts from her parents and brother despite her smashed smartphone.

The newly fused combination of Twilight and Midnight Sparkle smiled as she read their contents. She replied to each of them with but a mere thought, assuring her family that she was okay and hoping in turn that they were. It was only then that she realized her ascension had not only affected them as well, but that their phones and other electronics had recorded video of them being caught up in her transformation. 

Perhaps because they had been in her thoughts and fantasies beforehand, desiring to be seen by and be with them most of all?

Desiring for them to experience some of what she was?

Whether by her own subconscious desires or simply because the ascension effect sought out her immediate family as well, they had. The media she had received from them included a spectacular webcam video of her brother sitting at his computer working in his dorm room on his homework before his computer came alive, first displaying her ascension to him and then ensnaring and undressing him with a remote set of techno tendrils that erupted out of his computer peripherals directly.

They suspended his surprised form in the air above his chair, pulling his legs back before tearing his uniform off. They then proceeded to pleasure and enhance him, plugging his virgin rear with not one but two massive tendrils that had reached right out of his desktop to bind and penetrate him while another encircled and infused his balls.

There were even a series of small tendrils from his smartphone that found his nipples and wormed their way right down his erect and throbbing cock as he could only hang in the air and take it, eventually unable to stop himself from erupting violently at both what was happening to him and the sight of his naked sister tentacled and enhanced before him, covering himself in copious amounts of his own cream.

The magic and data flow of the invading tendrils turned his body buff and his organ into a massive equine stallionhood before his astonished eyes, while over in Las Vegas, her parents had been readying for a night on the town when their room TV and smartphones suddenly turned on and lit up with the video stream from her lab cameras, each showing different angles of her aroused and steadily invaded body.

Her father had gotten instantly and quite sorely excited at the sight while her mother only weakly berated him for lusting after his own daughter, though she fell silent when her tablet suddenly lit up to show the webcam view of Shining Armor being undressed, aroused and tentacled in turn. His already decent-sized cock grew to equine proportions before her mother’s amazed and hungry eyes, causing her to start pawing at herself just as hard as her husband was stroking his covered cock watching Twilight.

And then they themselves received the same treatment as their children when their dinner clothes were vaporized by magical emissions emanating right out of their various screens. It was followed by every device they possessed sprouting techno-tendrils that ensnared and wrapped around them both, suspending them in the air while pushing them together and penetrating each in turn.

It ended up with her father involuntarily taking her mother in the rear with a steadily growing cock, while both were watching video of their son and daughter receiving the same treatment. Her father even sprouted a second phallus from above his first to match FRANK; his organs turning canine as they filled and subsequently knotted each of his wife’s enlarged orifices in turn.

But as they all reported they were fine and amazed at their new equipment, such scenes were to be savored more properly later. Instead, the former Twilight licked her still-tingling lips, tasting the remnants of electrical current on them as she opened her eyes for the first time. 

She found herself not looking through her regular spectacles but an altered version of the aural ones that Midnight Sparkle possessed. Unlike those, however, they looked much more like her usual glasses and had a more bluish tint to them; she could see through them quite clearly and even read the flow of electricity and data through all her altered circuitry.

And then she turned her head to find herself looking up into the face of Daydream Shimmer, whose features were etched with both affection and concern. Seeing her friend’s eyes open, she reached down and offered her a hand.

“Welcome to godhood, Twilight. I’m Daydream Shimmer, but you… are not Midnight Sparkle. Just like I promised.” She bent over to kiss her friend on the forehead, just beside the horn.

“I’m a goddess…” the former Twilight echoed. She already knew that it was true, given how both her magic and technological awareness was now enhanced ten thousand times. She realized only then that she could not only pluck and read the flow of information right out of the air itself but control all her computers with but a thought. She could even create and modify them however she wished, making magic-infused machines and circuitry that could do almost anything she wanted.

As promised, her goddess domain was now the twin realms of magic and technology, and their combination meant that there was very little she couldn’t do. She marveled at her new abilities, reflecting that if she had been solely Midnight Sparkle, she might have reacted with evil glee. But now?

But now, she simply smiled and reveled in it, wondering why either of her former personas had ever been so scared of it. Or each other, now that she was a single being again, whole and in complete control of her thoughts and passions.

“You are.” Daydream then pulled her to her feet off the easy chair, even though she knew her friend didn’t need any help. “You see? You didn’t have to worry. You’re not Twilight but you’re also not Midnight. You’re something far above both now.”

“I am.” The ascended Twilight’s eyes began to water—not in sadness, her friends quickly recognized, but pure joy. “It worked. I’m whole. Thank you so much for being here. Thanks, all of you,” she took pains to tell her friends. 

“You’re very welcome, darling. And since we didn’t say so earlier, so sorry that we blocked your teleports and attempts to escape this place. But we needed you to remain here, and we feared what might happen if you saw us already ascended and assumed the worst.”

“Yeah… given how frightened I was, I probably wouldn’t have reacted well to that.” The former Twilight rubbed her hand behind her head.

“Yeah! And the reason I didn’t send my sisters to get you when I was transforming was because they were naked too! Figured that would freak you out more than reassure you.”

“And sending me a pic of you being penetrated by tentacles didn’t?” Twilight asked with a raised eyeridge, but as if on cue and before Sugar High could answer, everyone present sensed a Hammerspace portal passage in the lab’s janitor closet followed by its door opening to reveal a naked and very well-built Maud Pie.

“Hello, Pinkie. Oh, and hello to the rest of you. I see you’re all goddesses now. Wow,” she said deadpan as she held up her pet rock. “Boulder is almost jealous.”

“Uh… hey, Maud,” Daydream offered tentatively with a glance at her friends. “Do you need Sugar High for something?”

“No. At least, not yet. I’m just here to convey a message. Dad says he really likes the fantasy adventure realm you generated for him and Mom, but he also wants me to remind you that he still expects you to help out in the quarry this weekend.”

Sugar High rolled her eyes. “Sheesh! Always so busy! But fine, I will. Tell him I’ll do the countertop installation over at Filthy Rich’s mansion myself—it’ll be a snap with my new powers!” She demonstrated by snapping her fingers and causing a large chunk of granite to float out of the closet, which she then reshaped with her chaos magic to fit Twilight’s lab counters, making the original ones disappear as the new ones settled in and instantly glued themselves in place.

“There you go, girlfriend! That sealed granite will last indefinitely and stand up to any experiments you perform! Oh, and Maud? Tell Dad I promise to be there but to go enjoy himself with Mom until then. Oh, and I hope Limestone’s having fun being a heavy metal rocker!”

“She is. And Marble seems to really enjoy just swinging from a hammock in that summer day meadow setting you gave her, wearing a sundress and reading a romance novel. Boulder’s never seen her so happy. It does his heart good to see it,” Maud noted without any inflection.

“And I’m glad! I love her just for being so sweet and simple. I guess everyone else is all taken care of, then. But are you sure that you don’t want anything right now, Maud?” Sugar High asked her. “I can read desires, and I can tell that you’d really like to go spelunking in a crystal cave!”

Maud nodded once. “I definitely would. But not until I can get together with Mud Briar. Unfortunately, he’s too busy since he’s scheduled to present his doctoral thesis for wood decomposition in swamps next week and has to work on that. But don’t worry about me or Boulder, Pinkie. We’re enjoying Hammerspace immensely now.” 

As she spoke, more ethereal tendrils reached out from it to begin caressing and probing her, then shortly pulled her back into the closet. The door closed briefly before bouncing open again to reveal that Sugar High’s sister was gone.

“Wow. Now who'da thunk that girl was a tentacle fiend?” Fertile Fields rubbed an arm behind her head.

“Who’da thunk any of us were?” Hyperdash instantly rejoined with a disbelieving shake of her head. “Let alone all of us?”

“You said it,” the transformed Twilight agreed, having watched the scene with some interest as she commanded her altered machines to revert to their previous forms, re-assimilating the tentacles that had been the source of her ascension back into their parent machines and scrap piles. “Thanks for the gift, Sugar High—even ascended, I’m sure I’ll find ways to make use of it. And thanks, all of you. I’m so glad you were here. I’m sorry that we—that I—was so much trouble.” She turned downcast for a moment.

At her forlorn tone, Crystal Queen walked up to lay a hand on her cheek, turning her newly ascended friend’s face to meet her gaze. “Don’t be, darling. We knew full well that you were fighting the specter of Midnight Sparkle past, and thus you needed more time. As well as a friend to be there and hold your hand,” she added with a glance and grin at Daydream, who grinned back

“But now that you’re ascended and are clearly not just the old Midnight, it’s time for you to choose a new name, Twilight,” Fluttershine reminded her, the spirits of a wolf and a deer at her side, nuzzling her naked form. “So please. We’re all eager to hear it.”

“What she said! So what’s it gonna be, Sugarcube?” Fertile Fields added, crossing her arms over her chest.

“Oh! Oh! I know! If you want a play on your original name, how about Dusk Shine? Or better yet, maybe a cool term like Eclipse!” Sugar High offered eagerly, springing high into the air with each leap, even without using her new wings.

“Uh, no,” Hyperdash quickly spoke up, gaining everyone’s attention. “Let’s just say I saw those names used elsewhere on some of my travels. And given who they belonged to, I’m pretty sure that Twilight here wouldn’t want them.” She rubbed her hands behind her head somewhat ruefully.

“Your travels?” the ascended Twilight blinked, exchanging a confused look with Daydream.

Hyperdash’s grin got broader. “That’s right, Twi. I’m so fast now that I can cross the universe almost instantly and even pass clean through black holes to other universes and realities. So to make a long story short, I’ve already seen all sorts of crazy alternate versions of us!”

For the first time, the former Twilight turned giddy. “You mean you can cross an Einstein-Rosen bridge even without the benefit of a naked singularity? That’s wonderful!” She flapped her circuitry-infused wings excitedly. “Can I come with you the next time you go? With my new power, I can now record our journeys and absorb the knowledge of the multiverse!”

“Fine by me! I already found some really insane different dimensions, including one I already showed Gilda! Yeah, she’s still having a little trouble with finding out there was a world where she was an actual flesh-and-blood griffon who fell head over heels for some ‘dweeb’ of a guy from the Philippines,” she recalled with a lopsided grin, to which Gilda piped up on the livestream that “Marco Lakan is the biggest dweeb who ever lived!”

“Oh, really?” Daydream smirked over crossed arms as she visualized it, wishing she could have seen the look on Gilda’s face when it happened. She’d always found Rainbow Dash’s girlfriend to be very blunt and brusque, to say nothing of a little too eager to get into fights. But the newly ascended goddess also knew from having once touched her arm and absorbed her memories that she genuinely loved the former Rainbow, and like her, was a good girl to have at your back, intensely loyal to her school and those she liked.

“Yep, really. And just for the endless teasing opportunities, I ain’t ever gonna let her forget it! She’s sitting back at home with that keg of brewski whipped up by Fertile Fields trying to absorb it all, but I’ll make it up to you later, girlfriend! In the meantime, we still need your new name, Twi.” Hyperdash winked at Gilda through the cameras, then turned her attention back on the newly ascended Twilight.

“No problem. Because it hasn’t really changed much.” The transformed teen closed her eyes and smiled; the thought occurred to Daydream that other than the wings, the only resemblance she really bore to Midnight Sparkle was the glowing magical spectacles that outlined her eyes.

She then teleported back in front of the mirror and stared into it, admiring her goddess body, letting her cameras continue to record her as comments kept pouring in on the chat remarking on her beauty while hoping she would ‘get it on’ with the other girls in the room. She indulged her audience by striking a pose and casually caressing a massive breast with one hand and her hip with the other, though neither looked especially oversized to Daydream’s eyes against her much larger form.

“It’s funny, but I knew who I was the instant I woke up—the keeper of knowledge and the master of both magic and technology. And better yet, I can combine them as I see fit to further my mission of both gaining and spreading knowledge, not just here but throughout all the realms of reality. And given that, there’s really only one title I could take.”

Her horn flared as she generated a new skintight outfit for herself, with a skirt and blouse composed of just a few sheer layers of fabric studded with both Equestrian gems and hints of circuitry in places. In a far cry from her earlier shyness, she kept her new curves quite visible along with hints of her newly prominent nipples, inviting the eyes of both her friends and lab cameras to fall upon her. 



“Now and forever, I’m Midnight Maven, keeping the first part of my old goddess name while combining it with a new one that represents what Twilight Sparkle most aspired to be—a teacher. It says that I remain as I was—a seeker of knowledge—while also becoming a source of learning for all,” she said happily, her eyes even tearing up briefly as she beheld her new self in the mirror.

“Midnight Maven?” Sugar High repeated. “Oooo… I like it! It rolls right off the tongue! So you’re really, like, one person now?”

“I really am! What you see before you is the undoing of the schism that split my previous self asunder—Twilight and Midnight Sparkle made whole. But unlike my prior, far more amoral goddess incarnation that Daydream here stopped, I seek not to collect knowledge for its own sake and keep its power to myself, but to share it. I wish to learn so that I may better instruct others, and all my powers are now keyed towards that. For example…”

She demonstrated by closing her eyes and rapidly downloading information from her computers into her mind, which manifested itself as a visible stream of data coming from her servers through the air. It fed directly into her horn and wings, both of which lit up with the flow of data through her internal circuitry, all leading inward, visibly traveling through her spine and into her head and breasts.

“There. I’ve just absorbed every single bit of knowledge my computers possess—over eighty terabytes worth of data. This means that I am now far more powerful than any Tellusian wizard or Terran supercomputer, with the knowledge of two entire worlds at my fingertips. And countless more yet to come,” she announced as she completed the feed with a smile.

“Impressive, Sugarcube. So, this means we should call you Midnight, then? Works for me!” Fertile Fields tipped her hat.

“You may! In fact—and though I would never have said this before—I would prefer it. Now if you’ll indulge me, Daydream…” Her circuitry-infused eyes turned hooded as she sauntered up to a surprised Daydream and pulled her close with her aura, undressing herself again. She took great pains to press their chests together and rub horns as she kissed her fellow goddess deeply to a fresh eruption of fireworks in the online chat.

“I admit that I’m not sure if it’s more the former Midnight or Twilight with the crush on you, but it doesn’t matter now. For all you did for me, I want you worse than anything, and you did say that I could touch you if I wanted,” Midnight reminded her former enemy with a wink.

“So I did…” a suddenly and quite sorely aroused Daydream said with a smile. “In that case…” She returned the embrace and kiss, to the cheers of all and a renewed eruption of comments and acclaim from the video stream. 

The other five newly ascended goddesses shortly joined the pair in an exchange of magical caresses and kisses, spending the next few minutes just experiencing each other’s powers and affection. They took pains to exchange not just physical and magical touches but even their respective forms of tentacles, enjoying each other’s company fully for the first time as Twilight’s lab cameras recorded it from multiple angles for their online admirers.

And this time, they continued their mutual lovemaking until they all came at once, with the myriad tendrils erupting their various forms of energy all over and inside them, leaving all seven newly ascended goddesses humming happily as outside observers saw a massive light show coming from Twilight’s lab.

“Whew! Not bad! So why didn’t we ever do this before?” Hyperdash wondered aloud. “I mean, all those slumber parties, and we never got to know each other more properly? We didn’t know what we were missing!”

“Don’t know, but reckon it was just wasted time! Well, now that we’re all demigods, what say we go out and exercise our new powers properly? Don’t know about the rest of y’all, but Ah’d like to go with Hyperdash here on a little interdimensional tourism!” Fertile Fields announced eagerly.

“Oh! Oh! Me too! Me too!” Sugar High jumped up and down excitedly with the aid of her new wings, her massive boobs bouncing high on her chest. “After what Dashie told us, I can’t wait to see what other versions of us are out there! You in, Middie?”

“Of course I am! Think I’m going to miss the chance to explore the multiverse?” Midnight rubbed her hands together eagerly. “Always wanted to see inside a black hole, too… and just think—after I write it up, Dean Sombra will have to accept me at Everfree University! And not just as a student, but a professor!” she said almost giddily, earning laughs from her friends.

“Now a half-Midnight goddess, yet in some ways still the same old Twilight…” Crystal Queen laughed as she allowed herself to be briefly rutted by one of Fluttershine’s spirit creatures, bending over a table to allow a drake to take her again. “And I must say, darling, your dragon friends make superb lovers…”

“And they like you,” Fluttershine said demurely. “They say they see you as an avatar and the means for them to reenter this world.”

“So I could be the progenitor of a restored dragon race?” the former Rarity looked intrigued. “Hmmm… I rather like that!”

“Go for it, C-Q! As for me, reckon Ah definitely wanna see that crazy crossover reality Dashie here talked about. But ya know, Ah also wanna give my new powers a proper workout. Oh! Ah know! Maybe see if Ah can grow plants on the moon. Or Mars!”

“Terraforming planets?” Midnight grew contemplative, suddenly walking around the lab with a thoughtful expression despite her renewed nudity and the cameras still on her, her arms partially crossed except for one hand scratching her chin just as Twilight used to do.

“You know, that would be an interesting exercise of our combined powers. It might take some time—years, even with all our new abilities—but I bet we can make Mars habitable by working together! The moon might require a few decades of work, though… but if we really want a challenge? How about Venus?” she suggested almost giddily. “That could require a few centuries of our attention, but turning it from a hellscape to a new paradise and second Earth would be our gift to humanity!”

“Now that’s ambitious!” Daydream approved as the online chat started to pick up again, with everyone asking if they were serious and they were truly goddesses now. “So let’s see… I could jump-start Mars by reheating its core and starting it spinning to regenerate its magnetic field. Once it’s reestablished, it could hold on to an atmosphere again against the solar wind,” she outlined.

“Once that’s done, Crystal Queen could modify the rocks and soils with her crystals to provide all the raw minerals needed for plant life and technological constructs, Midnight could make massive mining and atmosphere-generating machines while the first plants Fertile Fields seeds the surface with are oxygen-creating algae that will pave the way for later plants to come.”

“Excellent ideas,” Midnight approved, rubbing her hands together in anticipation. “And if it turns out we need more water, Sugar High and Hyperdash could team up to bring a massive swarm of comets from the Oort Cloud to provide it. And then once we’ve gotten far enough along, Fluttershine can initiate the formation of animal life, guiding its evolution!”

“Oh, my. I like that. My spirit friends say that Mars used to have life countless eons ago, but it died out. They are more than willing to help us,” Fluttershine said. “I can also use my power to reawaken the life force of the world itself. I’m sure it could aid us, too.”

“Good to hear! We can refine our terraforming techniques later, but first, I really want to explore those other realities Hyperdash mentioned! So what say we get started, girls? There’s an entire multiverse out there filled with endless possibilities and infinite knowledge that awaits us! Of course, there is first the little matter of all our witnesses to attend…” Midnight turned her gaze on the cameras with a glowing gleam in her aura-outlined eyes.

She then gave a deep bow, taking pains to display her naked and very voluptuous form. “I’m honored I was able to share all this with you, my friends. And thank you very much for all the new channel subscriptions! But with apologies, we can’t let you keep your memories or digital copies of this event. You’ll understand that as we don’t want to rule you, we would much rather live among you unnoticed as much as possible.”

The chat stream was then filled with comments begging them not to go or make them forget, with several saying it was not only the greatest show of their lives, but they were the most beautiful women in all existence. 

Midnight smiled as Fluttershine blushed, Fertile Fields tipped her hat and Crystal Queen all but preened. “You flatter not just Midnight, but all of us,” Daydream replied on behalf of them all. “Don’t worry, we’ll reemerge whenever we’re needed, and if the time comes to reveal ourselves, you’ll regain your memories. But for now, we’re only a bunch of teenage girls who just happen to live near a magical portal to a different dimension. Don’t worry, the process won’t hurt, and we’ll let you remember what happened later, if and when we decide to reveal ourselves.”

“Oh. Um, okay, but I think we should at least let our families remember who we are,” Flutteshine spoke up, restoring her sheer outfit with a flare of her horn as the spirits around her took their leave, to the disappointment of Crystal Queen. “I know it could be a problem, but, um, I just don’t feel right about keeping this from them. So please let my parents remember my ascension. My brother, though…” She made a face. “I suppose it would be best for him to lose his memory of this. I love him, but I really don’t want him lusting after me.”

“Hmmm… you make a good point, darling,” Crystal Queen decided as she restored her own crystalline outfit with but a thought and a quick flare of her horn. “Though your brother may be unworthy of remembering, my sister most certainly is. As Sweetie Belle shared the experience and enhancements of my ascension, it would be most ungenerous of me to deprive her of them,” she decided.

“Yeah!” Sugar High spoke up. “And the same with my sisters! You heard Maud just now—I’ve never seen them so happy! I’m not about to take that away from them, or my parents! So let’s make sure they remember too!” 

“Ditto. It wouldn’t be fair to wipe the memories of my parents, Gilda or Scootaloo. Especially after everything I accidentally did to them,” Hyperdash decided, restoring her clothes next. “And besides, I promised to take the entire DST time-traveling with me to see all our ascensions… once they finish their homework, that is.” She smiled.

Fertile Fields redressed with a flare of magic as well, to a disappointed remark from Gilda that she couldn’t “get enough of her blonde muff.”

“Yeah, and sorry, Gilds, but don’t worry—Ah’ll keep my promise and come by later! But for the rest, reckon Ah’m with Fluttershine on this, too. It just ain’t right to keep this secret from our friends and family. And besides, Ah wanna have some fun with Big Mac, and Ah ain’t about to take back Granny’s new youth, either. So, Ah say we leave them untouched,” she concluded with a tip of her hat and a briefly sly smile.

“Well, I don’t have anyone I shared my ascension with, so it’s not for me to decide,” Daydream nodded as her own goddess attire rematerialized, followed by her levitating her leather jacket from where it had been carefully draped over a chair and pulling it back on manually. “I can easily purge memory with all my new power and enhanced aura, but not on a global scale… unless I piggyback my magic on an internet-spanning spell created by Midnight Maven?” She suggested with a wink.

Midnight grinned. “An excellent idea! That is well within my goddess powers, Daydream Shimmer. And far be it from me to deny my dear friends their desires and most fervent fantasies,” she said with a wink, causing Daydream to smile at the realization that Midnight Maven had at least retained Midnight’s Sparkle’s penchant for flowery prose.

But she’d also kept Twilight’s love for her family and consideration for others, as her next words made clear. “Upon reflection, I’ll spare my family as well. For as much as I would love to erase the memories of my parents and brother so I can more properly seduce them later, it would not be right to deny them our shared experience, She decided with a downcast expression. “I already made that mistake once before with Timber, after all. I’ll restore his memory later and then personally apologize to him.”

Daydream then noted that the former Twilight’s eyes showed something Midnight Sparkle’s never did—regret. “Timber’s a good guy. I’m sure he’ll understand.” She grasped Midnight’s shoulder, now convinced that the two personalities of the former Twilight Sparkle were truly integrated. “And I’m also sure your family will appreciate it. If you want me to be there when you talk with them, I will.”

“Thank you, Daydream. I may take you up on that, but later. I’m sure they’d like a little distance right now and need time to assimilate the experience—especially my brother, who it would seem greatly enjoyed taking it up the tail. In the meantime, it sounds as if our decision is made: We’ll spare the memories of all mentioned—except Zephyr, of course—and if you wish, their enhanced bodies?” Midnight Maven waited expectantly for the answer.

All her friends blinked. “Huh. Hadn’t thought of that, but… yeah, it might be seen as a mite odd for the Destiny-Seeking Teenagers to show up at school suddenly having adult bodies and big boobs,” Fertile Fields decided with a grin, earning laughs as everyone visualized it. “So, tell ya what, Midnight—we’ll take their new bodies back, but also make it so they can restore ‘em anytime they want.”

“Very well, but with the understanding that if they abuse that ability, it will be revoked.” Crystal Queen turned stern as she crossed her arms over her ample chest. “You know how they are, so we simply must make it clear to them that with such great power comes an equally great and grave responsibility. And the same applies to us, darlings! By the strength of our friendships and on our love for our friends and families, let us Pinkie-swear here and now that we will always use our goddess powers for good.”

They performed the ritual oath to some befuddled reactions from the still-active stream, particularly when Sugar High produced a platter of cupcakes she pulled from a sudden portal and they all smooshed them into their eyes, to mutual laughter and licked fingers. “Excellent. So now that our course of action is settled, if you’ll assist me in casting the needed spells, my beloved Daydream…?” Midnight winked at her fellow goddess as a fresh series of protests erupted on the chat.

“My pleasure, Midnight.” The two faced each other and held hands as their horns ignited; Daydream using her memory magic combined with the former Twilight’s technomagic to unleash a program that sought out and erased all copies of the livestream from the internet, including BoobTube’s servers.

Carried by a special magical charm disseminated worldwide by a program custom-built for the purpose, Daydream’s memory magic was then broadcast through every screen and cellphone tower worldwide to reach and erase all knowledge of the events of that night from the minds of those who had seen it—excepting those on a special whitelist Midnight attached to it that included Gilda, the DST and other requested family members.

The latter were then deprived of their new forms to eruptions of dismay via text, until Midnight broadcast messages back indicating that they could restore them whenever they wished, with admonitions that they were not to do so in public. Or in the case of the DST, to try to appear older than they were.

It took less than a minute to complete, and Midnight nodded in mingled sadness and satisfaction as the livestream went dark, its recording purged. “Done. The only remaining digital copies of my transformation and livestream are stored in my body now.” She happily patted her beach ball-sized breasts. 

“Someday, when the time is right, I’ll upload them again. But until then, here it remains. So, my good friends and fellow goddesses… now that we’re all ascended, shall we explore the infinite realms of the multiverse?” she slipped a hand around Daydream’s waist.

“Oh, I’m definitely in. How about the rest of you?” Daydream asked them all.

“Yeah!” Sugar High exclaimed, jumping up and down again in her excitement. “Let’s go! Let’s go!”

“Hell yeah!” Fertile Fields exclaimed before catching Crystal Queen’s glare. “Oops! Sorry, C-Q… for what it’s worth, Granny wouldn’t approve either! She’s the only one allowed to cuss in our family!”

“How apt. A goddess you may be, but your tongue and manners remain as uncouth as ever! But so be it. I still love you, and as I wish to know what other versions of us may exist, let us not tarry, darlings!”

“Oh, um, if it’s okay, I’d like to see what Hyperdash said I became in that world she showed Gilda. Could we maybe go there first?” Fluttershine asked shyly but eagerly.

“You got it, girl! Aw, man, I can’t wait to show you all that place! Gilda, Grimm, and the Marines—you’ll never believe it unless you see it!” Hyperdash gained a knowing grin, to which Midnight smirked in turn.

“I admit, I’m just a bit skeptical about such a crazy crossover reality that has Gilda of all people as a hero. But I’m also curious and willing to be convinced, so let us be off, then! And as some of us can travel just a tad faster than the rest, if you’ll do the honors, ‘Dashie’…?” The former Twilight deliberately used Gilda’s nickname for her with a wink, causing Hyperdash to smirk as she raised her spectral wings to tap her powers.

“My pleasure, ‘Middie’! Now hold on tight, girls! Our next stop is Sagittarius A!” She announced as her horn ignited and her wings released a coruscating display of spacetime energy that enveloped them all in rainbow light. The lab cameras recorded their entire field of view rippling hard from gravitational distortions, and by the time it cleared, the room was completely empty again.
> 10: Epilogue
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

A week after their ascension, the seven newly birthed goddesses were back at the Big Burger Palace in their usual seats, eating dinner after band practice as they always did.

They looked the same as before to all outward appearances, excepting Twilight being perhaps half a shade darker in skin color. But it was subtle enough that even her friends found it hard to tell.

In fact, the only outward sign that anything was amiss about the seven ascended girls, who had been joined by Gilda at Rainbow’s invitation, was that they had absolutely enormous appetites now. Each had downed two or three jumbo burgers apiece along with a small mountain of fries, onion rings, and tater tots; Pinkie Pie had also ordered an entire party platter of jalapeno poppers for the occasion and had already eaten through half of them, tossing them into her mouth one by one.

There were even several beers and other forms of alcohol at the table to go along with their usual sodas. It was legal as the Colorado state government had unexpectedly lowered the drinking age to eighteen just a day earlier; it had happened when a rider nobody could remember ever seeing or voting for was found slipped into a Governor-signed bill. 

“Well, whaddaya know? Now, I wonder who was responsible for that?” a grinning Pinkie asked rhetorically when they saw the posted notice on the door, who proceeded to replace her usual milkshake with a massive mudslide. “Whelp, too late now! Guess it just goes to show that you should always read the text of whatever you’re signing!” She snapped her fingers once for not just emphasis, but to add some sprinkles to the top.

“So help me, I think I’m actually starting to like you, Pinkie Pie,” Gilda admitted as she ordered the biggest beer they had. “Anybody who lets me drink is a dweeb worth knowing!” 

Their orders were otherwise the same as before except for being doubled or tripled, to the amazement of the staff. All orders except Twilight’s, that was, who had started indulging herself a lot more to the point that she had asked for her own mudslide and a pair of meatier burgers.

“Hey, you only live once, right? Even if you’re effectively immortal,” she said with a wink, leaving her friends grinning and Sunset reflecting that the old Midnight Sparkle’s influence was definitely apparent in her newly merged personality. 

“And besides, I missed having real food when we were gallivanting across the galaxy. I might be able to nourish myself with electromagnetic radiation, but somehow, that’s just not the same as this.” She took a big bite of her burger and audibly moaned, savoring the taste of the medium rare meat.

“You said it!” Rainbow Dash agreed from beside Gilda, offering her glass of rum-spiked cola to clink to the rest. “After all the places we went and all the wild alternate realities we saw, it’s good to be home and eating our favorite foods again. Even if Mom and Dad keep telling me that I’m the greatest goddess in existence whenever I come in the door.” She rolled her eyes.

“Heh. If you think that’s bad, try being on my farm! First thing Granny said after I got back was that she don’t want me using none of that ‘newfangled magic’ around her, and that we’ll keep doing things the old-fashioned way,” Applejack noted next, having ordered a mug of frothy hard cider that Sunset chilled further for her. “Ah swear, now that she’s young again, she acts like she owns the place! Of course, she actually does own it, so Ah guess that’s fair.”

They laughed. “Oh. Um, my parents have been pretty quiet about it. I can tell they’re proud of me, though,” Fluttershy noted next. “They even seem to enjoy taking walks in my new nature preserve, though my brother thinks he can make money selling tickets to tour it. Oh, and… thanks for all the help with the landscaping and getting additional fruit and foraging plants to grow, Applejack. My animals love them,” she said as she sipped a simple glass of wine.

“No problem, Sugarcube! And Ah know Big Mac was more than happy to help ya out as well,” Applejack answered with a wink, to which Fluttershy blushed demurely. “You were right about him bein’ big, by the way, even unenhanced! Caught Apple Bloom in her adult body givin’ him a boob job the other day. So how are things on your end, Pinkie Pie?”

“Me? Just dandy!” she said with a mild grump as she spooned a large amount of mudslide into her mouth. “My sisters love my new powers, but Mom and Dad don’t want me using them at all! They said it’s ‘unnatural’ and I was ‘distracting my sisters’ with it!” she groused, but then turned gleeful again.

“So after I got the countertop installation at the Rich mansion done—Filthy and Diamond Tiara were friendly but Spoiled Rich is as snobbish as ever, by the way—I sent them off on an epic romantic adventure right out of Daring Do and the Love Temple of Luna!”

“Nice, Pinkie—that’s one of my favorites! Got a little saucy at the end, too, when DD and Doctor Caballeron accidentally ended up dosed with fertility potion! Who knows; maybe that’ll happen to your parents and they’ll finally loosen up?” Rainbow suggested as she ate a third of her second double-decker in one bite.

“Knowing them? Nah. But you know the funny thing? In some ways, they’re actually right! I mean, I could just use my chaos magic to do everything, but where’s the fun in that? I like working with my hands! I like pounding out metal in my basement blacksmith shop and making pastries at Sugar Cube Corner with a spatula and spoon! It’s a lot more satisfying that way than just snapping my fingers to make everything happen!” She did so once to make a platter of varied cupcakes appear from their favorite confectionary, which were quickly snatched up.

“Yeah, I hear ya, Pinkie. Me, I can go anywhere almost instantly now, but I still like running and feeling the wind on my face, ya know? And besides, I gotta keep up my image with the local tabloids.”

“Ah, yes. ‘The Sixmile Stripper’, you’re now called after being filmed in a blur running across the Sixmile Reservoir and accidentally exposing our two Principals?” Rarity recalled with a wink. “As the pictures snapped of them with see-through clothes now adorn various student lockers, it would seem you have already become quite the local legend, darling.”

Rainbow’s grin got broader. “Guess I have! And I don’t mind one bit! Just gotta be sure to make the occasional appearance to keep up my myth. Though actually… Hey, Pinkie? If Spoiled Rich was being mean, do you want me to punish her? I could easily suck her clothes into a singularity or something next time she’s at a dinner social! Or tentacle her right beneath her panties while she’s trying to impress Fancy Pants!”

“Aw… thanks, Dashie! But nah. I already took care of it.” Her hair turned flat and eyes went glinty for a moment. “And no, I didn’t tentacle her—I just addicted her to sex with her husband! Given she only married him for his money, she hates that!”

The announcement brought a series of cheers and laughter; even Gilda liked it enough to give Pinkie a high-five. “How wholesome but ironically fitting. I approve,” Twilight glanced up with a slightly evil grin in which she briefly bared her teeth, her eyes going slitted for a second before she turned her attention back to upgrading one of FRANK’s circuit boards. 

“And for what it’s worth, I agree with you two about not using our powers for everyday stuff. Speaking for myself, I was always most at home when I was fixing computers manually, just using a logic probe and a circuit schematic. And even ascended, that hasn’t changed,” she noted without looking up again. 

“Wow. Really, Twi?” Applejack sounded impressed, and Sunset knew why—Midnight Sparkle would have used her magic for everything, but even with the former dark goddess comprising half of her being, Midnight Maven didn’t.

“Yes, really. I mean, I could use my power for something as simple or straightforward as this, but I don’t want to. I’ve found there’s a very strong satisfaction in building or fixing things yourself, with your own hands,” she said as she plugged the board back into FRANK and reactivated him, causing him to perk up and his eyes to glow blue as he sat down at her side, wagging his wolf tail—she had allowed him to keep his new lupine form after her ascension, even if it caused some wary gazes to be cast his way—and letting his tongue hang out of his mouth like a panting dog.

To Sunset’s surprise, Gilda nodded her approval from beside Rainbow. “You know what? For once, we agree, dweeb. I get the same satisfaction outta working on and fixing engines, especially my motorcycle. So I guess that as a goddess, you’re not quite as lame as before,” Gilda needled her, to which Twilight looked up and glared. “Come on, say a swear word, Sci-Fly. You know you want to!”

“You’d better not!” Rarity warned.

“Don’t worry. Even though I’m part Midnight Sparkle, that’s not my style. As for what is…” Twilight smirked as she made FRANK raise a paw, and then a middle digit towards Gilda as she gave a sweet smile and wink.

“Ha! Nice. Have a brewski on me, ‘Middie.’ Have to say, I’m really liking the new you,” Gilda said as she threw back the rest of her mug and called for another round. “Not as much as Dashie, though! And thanks for coming back to me, dweeb. Have to admit, I was afraid for a while that you wouldn’t.”

“For as much as I love ya? I’ll always come back to ya, Gilds,” they leaned against each other for a few seconds before turning to the other and kissing. “Even if they did have some really weird versions of us out there in the multiverse.”

“Worse than the first one you showed me?” Gilda shuddered. “You know, that would have been a totally awesome place, except for him!”

Rainbow exchanged a conspiratorial glance with Pinkie, who grinned knowingly back. “Yep, even crazier than that. Let’s see… there was the one where Roseluck was an Equestrian alicorn—now there’s a scary thought! Or how about that one where Pokémon existed and Principal Cadance was an Equestrian alicorn inviting them to her world like it was a mystery dungeon? And another where Ace Attorney was real and Twilight here fell for Phoenix Wright!”

“Oh, really?” Gilda leered at Twilight.

“You mean my pony counterpart fell for him, not me!” Twilight corrected vehemently. “I mean, seriously? What kind of twisted and perverted fanfic was that place? I’d sooner sleep with Flash Sentry than a fictional attorney!”

“Wow. Harsh, Twilight…” Sunset said in an admonishing tone, to which Twilight grimaced.

“Sorry for being mean to Flash, Sunset. It’s just that even ascended, I still don’t understand what the Princess sees in him. Yeah, I get he’s a good guy, but he’s just not my type. Timber and Shining are a lot more my speed, you know?” she said apologetically, but then grinned devilishly at Rainbow Dash.

“So how about this, Rainbow—if you don’t mention that, then I won’t mention a certain other reality we saw… you know the one, My Little Dashie?” she recited with great relish to a fierce flush from Rainbow.

“Aw, yeah! That was my favorite! You were just so cute as a filly there!” A laughing Gilda put Rainbow in a headlock and gave her a noogie.

“Don’t remind me!” Even though she clearly didn’t like Gilda’s knuckle digging into her scalp, Rainbow didn’t resist it. “If I could get Sunset to erase everyone’s memory of that, I would! Geez, I thought I was going to die from embarrassment when everyone saw that!”

“Aw, come on… it wasn’t that bad!” An amused Pinkie Pie smirked as she squirted half a bottle of hot sauce onto her remaining jalapeno poppers. “And what about that world where you fell for some human fighter pilot who fell into Equestria?” she asked with a smug look.

“Oh, really?” Gilda grinned. “You didn’t tell me about that one, dweeb.”

“Ugh! Because that one’s nearly as bad!” Rainbow rubbed her eyes. “Seriously. That Volare guy was cool—I mean, never mind him being a Blue Angel, but anybody who’s as into music as him is okay in my book—and sure, my pony self could kick ass, but I swear she did just about everything wrong regarding him! No joke—it got so hard watching me constantly screw things up that I wanted to enter that reality and slap myself! I got so disgusted I had to leave before I saw how it ended.”

“Oh, yeah? How about the one where we were all just animated characters on a children’s television show?” Applejack made a face. “And it ain’t no lie to say that the later seasons sucked!”

“Undoubtedly a low point of our travels, darling, though not the worst. To me, the most horrid of them was the one where Trixie was the element of magic in place of Princess Twilight!” Rarity shuddered, and so did the rest of them. “But if you were going to ask me for a favorite, it might well be the one where Midnight became a sex-crazed demigoddess upon her initial ascension! I must say, I truly did appreciate her imagination in taking erotic and occasionally quite elaborate revenge on all her schoolmates at the end of the Friendship Games.”

“Seriously?” Rainbow said, her latest burger frozen halfway to her mouth while Twilight perked up. “You actually liked that?”

“Well, why wouldn’t I? Not only were we swept up in it as well, but I was so proud that I—or excuse me, my other self—was able to help the dragons of that dimension discover how to love and appreciate beauty! They were so grateful that they even showered my counterpart there with riches afterwards!” She went starry-eyed.

“Oh yeah!” Pinkie piped in. “I was right there with you, too! You helped the drakes and I helped the drakinas! How cool was that? Even if that blue-scaled princess of theirs turned out to be a bit of a Tsundere… hey, Sunset, what was her name again?”

“Ember Torch,” Sunset answered instantly, having been content to just sit and listen to the conversation while munching on a pile of onion straws. “And just like my counterpart there, I met her once when I was Princess Celestia’s student. Tsundere isn’t a bad way to describe her, though I was more a Kamidere myself back then. No joke—we hated each other instantly when we were introduced. Which kinda makes it amazing that we ended up together in that world, even briefly!”

“Well, as you two seemed to hit it off surprisingly well during your reunion, you’re definitely not that now, darling. Oh, and Sunset? If all the schools in this city seem to correspond to various Equestrian races and nations, is there one for dragons?” Rarity asked. “I only ask because given how much I enjoyed even their spirit company; I might like to meet a few real ones! So to speak…” she proclaimed wistfully to a series of laughs.

Sunset smiled. “There is, but it’s not here in Boulder. That would be Dominion Academy in Denver. They’re an athletics-heavy prep school heavily recruited from by state and national universities. It’s said they’ve got some real fire-breathers as coaches,” she finished with a wink, eliciting a blush from Rarity and laughter from the rest of her friends. 

“So how about you, Sunset? What was your favorite?” Twilight asked her.

“Oh, that’s easy. The one where I was in team RWBY!” she announced with a very satisfied expression, crossing her arms over her chest. “I mean, how cool is it to know that I was in one of our all-time favorite series teamed up with Ruby Rose, and as a Faunus, no less?”

“Oh, um… I think you mean team SAPR,” Fluttershy corrected shyly. “I liked that one, too…”

“Eh, you just like the idea that you were a Grimm-slaying Huntress,” Rainbow teased, giving Sunset a playful nudge with an elbow. “And on that note, who would ever have thought that our fragile Fluttershy could be some kick-ass commando?” She playfully reached over to ruffle Fluttershy’s hair. “You were absolutely awesome in Gilda’s favorite realm, filly!”

“And just when I think that crazy world couldn’t make any less sense…” Gilda groaned and took a large swig of her beer as Fluttershy blushed while offering up a bashful smile.

“Well, will ya’ll look at that? I reckon our Flutter’s proud of her other self!” Applejack gained a knowing grin.

“And she should be!” Pinkie Pie said eagerly with a brief fireworks display that turned heads at other tables, only for the patrons to chuckle and shake their heads before returning their attention to their meals—everyone in town knew Pinkie’s proclivities well. “I knew she had it in her!”

“Me too! So always remember to treat us nicely, girls! Or we’ll go ninja on your flanks!” Sunset offered a fist bump to Fluttershy, who returned it. “Still, that RWBY reality wasn’t my only favorite. I have to say I really liked that world with the hyper-sexy Midnight, too! And not just for getting to have sex with an anthro Ember!” she added with a wistful grin as Twilight looked over at her in renewed interest.

“You did?” Applejack and Rainbow Dash chorused, staring at her in disbelief; even Twilight looked surprised at her statement. “I mean, yeah, she and the dragon girls were nice—once they got boobs, that is—but you liked all the crazy sex and punishments?” Rainbow followed up.

“Well, sure! I mean, think about it—I not only got to be the hero, but I even hooked up with Midnight when we first ascended! And then I got to be the hero again during that crazy Halloween sex contagion in Ponyville that followed.” She winked at Twilight, who grinned back. “What can I say? Guess I’ve got a thing for bad girls, given I used to be one myself.”

“True. And you know, we really should try some roleplay based on that reality later…” Twilight suggested with a hooded look over her spectacles at Sunset. She altered her facial appearance to Midnight Sparkle fully for just a moment, causing the others to grin and Gilda to flinch. With a wink at the latter, she returned her attention to both her food and the essay she’d been writing off and on, eating with one hand while typing on a projected keyboard with the other.

“You got it, girlfriend.” Sunset grinned, reaching over to squeeze her arm. “How about this weekend after the band competition?”

“Sold!” Twilight said with a smile, stretching her head across the table to kiss her new girlfriend.

“Figures you two would like that place. But me, I didn’t like it because me and Gilda were estranged! Could do without all the futa, too—I don’t need no dick!” Rainbow proclaimed, to nods from everyone except Fluttershy, who blushed and looked away.

Rainbow’s eyes then narrowed as she thought of something. “Hey, uh, Twilight? Given what happened to you in that dimension, your schoolmates didn’t abuse you here like what happened there, did they?” She gave her friend a wary look, to which Twilight only glanced up briefly.

She gave a brief smirk before returning her attention to her burger and her essay. Able to multitask quite readily now, she continued to eat and chat while also writing a scientific paper detailing her observations of rotating black hole interiors, including traveling across the outer and inner event horizons before passing through the center of the ringularity itself.

“Sorry to disappoint you, but no. In this reality, they were just cold and distant, not sexually abusive—well, excepting that one time Lemon Zest hacked my laptop and locked me in my lab while Coital Convent played on all the screens.” Her eyes turned Twilight Sparkle-style freaked, then Midnight Sparkle-style angry for a moment.

“That much was the same, but unlike that other reality, Zesty got caught and severely punished here. Dean Cadance and even Principal Cinch threw the book at her, suspending her for a month and then putting her into detention for the rest of semester. They even went so far as to shuffle her schedule to make sure we didn’t share classes any longer. Needless to say, she didn’t bother me much after that.”

“Oh. Well, reckon that’s a relief,” AJ offered.

“Maybe for them.” Twilight’s eyes turned slitted again for just a moment as her grin became anything but pleasant. “Because if they had done everything that other Twilight suffered? Then yes, I can just about promise I would have taken the same kind of X-rated revenge on them that their Midnight Sparkle did!” She emphasized her words by throwing back a large gulp of her mudslide.

“And is that to say you wouldn’t now, darling?” Rarity challenged cautiously with a raised eyebrow, speaking over a bite of her third teriyaki salmon burger.

Twilight gave her a level look over her glasses, which were no longer correctional but which she kept for nostalgia’s sake. “No. Because Lemon Zest was already punished and none of the rest did anything to deserve it. Maybe Midnight Sparkle wouldn’t care, but Midnight Maven does,” she reminded them all, letting her spectacles glow with aura briefly before they went dark again.

She then turned contemplative, setting down her burger and clasping her hands before her. “I mean, look—I may not have liked them, but they’re top-tier students who were the product of a very cutthroat academic and athletic culture I never really fit into. Whatever their faults, they’re not bad people, and I’m sure they’ll make their mark in whatever university or field of study they choose,” she told them all. 

“They strive to succeed and learn, and even if they’re a little too competitive about it, that’s really all I could ask. In any event, I left them behind with all my other bad memories of Crystal Prep, and that’s where I’d prefer they remain.” She picked up her burger with one hand and resumed typing with another, pausing from eating just long enough to take another spoonful of mudslide.

“That’s very mature of you, Twilight,” Sunset approved, reaching over for a second time to squeeze her shoulder. “And if I may ask, how are things with Timber and your family? Have you talked to them yet?”

Twilight blushed and looked away, her expression turning troubled. “I have. But if it’s okay, I’d rather tell you what happened with them privately,” she said at some length. “Nothing bad, it’s just that… well, after everything that occurred, you’ll understand we’re kind of keeping our distance right now. Mostly because being around each other has gotten way too tempting. Especially when I’m transformed,” she admitted to grins from her friends.

“You said it,” Applejack agreed. “Whenever Ah’m a full goddess and using my powers, it’s like all my inhibitions disappear and Ah don’t think nothing of being with Big Mac or even Apple Bloom. Reckon I’ve tentacled them more than once by now.” She blushed.

“So it’s not just me,” Rarity said in some embarrassment, gaining everyone’s attention. “I admit I might have been willing to reward Sweetie Belle for good grades or simply being a good sister a time or two already… and both times it happened, I was transformed to commune with my crystals!”

That earned a round of ooos and laughter, though Twilight’s grin was far more wan. “I haven’t. And before anyone asks, I haven’t actually done anything with anyone yet except Sunset here. It’s funny, though… you’d think all that would be easy to deal with now, but it’s not. You know, Spike comes home from Equestria in a few days, and I don’t have any idea how I’m going to explain all this to him. Or why FRANK here is suddenly the size of a wolf,” she said, rubbing her eyes beneath her glasses for a moment. 

Everyone stayed silent, waiting for her to continue; even Gilda looked something close to sympathetic as she didn’t offer up any of her usual snark. It was several seconds before Twilight did so, reaching over to grasp Sunset’s hand. “So if I’ve learned nothing else this past week, it’s that being a goddess does not automatically solve all your problems. In fact, it can create a whole new set of them.” She turned brooding for a moment, her expression growing distant.

“I hear ya, filly. And Ah’ll definitely second that,” Applejack ruefully concurred. “Reckon things are just a mite awkward with Granny Smith—er, excuse me, Annie Smith now, too. At least Big Mac and Apple Bloom seem okay with it all, which does make it easier. ‘Specially if they keep coming back for more!”

“So does Sweetie Belle, though I do wish she would stop spying on me with her smartphone!” Rarity said. “I think she’s trying to catch me transforming and being tentacled again. She also doesn’t seem to understand why I still require her to study when we could simply magically impart them all their knowledge!”

“Scootaloo’s the same way. She not only thinks my magic should solve everything now, but she keeps hinting she’d like to enjoy what happened all over again,” Rainbow added. “And worse, I think she means with both me and my parents!”

“Yeah? So you gonna let her?” Gilda asked with a smirk.

“Gilda!” Rainbow blushed, but then had to look away. “Just like with those two, how I feel about it kinda depends on whether I’m transformed or not. So, uh… ask me that again in a week, okay?” She shifted uncomfortably.

“Whatever you say, Dashie,” Gilda said with a smug smile as two new beers were brought to her, though she shoved one towards Twilight, who accepted it and then clinked the glass to Gilda’s with her magic. “You wanna fuck ‘em, fine, but just do me a favor and leave me out of it. I don’t care how many different realities you drag me to, I still ain’t getting it on with Scoots or your parents!”

“No problem,” Rainbow said with a snicker as Pinkie’s phone dinged with an incoming text. She glanced down at the screen and smiled, then gave Rainbow a wink and nod. “Oh, and by the way, Gilda… since you’re here, we’ve got a surprise for you.”

“A surprise? Oh, please,” Gilda rolled her eyes as she downed the first third of her latest glass. “In the past week, you’ve dragged me halfway across the galaxy, stuffed me through a bunch of black holes, shown me eighty different versions of myself, and tentacled me six ways from Sunday! And now, after all that, you really think you can surprise me, Dashie?” she asked derisively. “But fine. I’ll bite. Bring it.”

“You got it, girlfriend,” Rainbow replied with another glance around the table to receive their nods and grins, followed by a single finger snap from Pinkie Pie.

Further conversation was cut off as the door to the restaurant opened and three new individuals entered. Two were wearing the dark-blue-and-black leather jackets of Hollow Shades High School, with their backs adorned with fabric facsimiles of bat wings, while the third was a rather gawky asian-looking teenager who appeared to be about eighteen years old and had hair that had been dyed blonde and stuck almost straight up from his scalp.

“Oh, goodie. The dweeb patrol arrives,” Gilda groused with another gulp of her drink as Pinkie hailed them.

“Triton! Chest Candy!” Her blue eyes lit up when she saw them, waving to them happily. “We’re over here!”

“Oh, hey Pinkie!” Chest Candy waved back. He was the oldest of the group and student commander of the school’s Junior ROTC unit, bearing a haircut to match as he led them over to the table, where space was quickly cleared for them.

“Well, if it isn’t the Flying Farts,” Gilda immediately insulted the two Hollow Shades students as they sat down. It was a slur of their school mascot, which was the Flying Foxes; Hollow Shades High and the Kingdom Academy Griffons were even bigger rivals than Crystal Prep and Canterlot High were. “I’m surprised you dweebs would show your face in those jackets after how badly we beat you up on the football field.”

“Good to see you too, griffie girl,” Triton immediately returned the dig with a smirk, speaking with a slight accent. “And if memory serves, we always kick your school’s tasseled tail in basketball and soccer, so we’re even. Hey, everyone!” His golden eyes then fell on Twilight, who blushed slightly and for just a moment, looked as nervous as the Twilight of old.

Gathering herself, she addressed him in fluent Polish, to which he answered in turn despite his surprise. She then invited him to sit beside her, to a series of smirks and knowing looks from her friends.

“Aw… see, I told you you’d like him, Twilight! But uh, who’s your friend, Chest Candy?” Pinkie’s eyes went sly as her tone turned conspiratorial again, exchanging another brief wink and grin with Rainbow unseen by Gilda.

“Oh, right! Everyone, I’d like you to meet our new exchange student. He arrived from overseas just yesterday and is staying with my family, as a matter of fact! He’s still a bit jet-lagged, so we figured we’d show him around town and treat him to a good burger.”

“That so? Well, reckon you came to the right place ‘cause this has the best dang burgers around! So welcome and sit a spell. Always good to meet someone new!” Applejack invited warmly, and her words were promptly echoed by everyone else except Gilda, who rolled her eyes. “Order whatever you want. Yer food is on us.”

“Oh. Thanks. And, uh… hi, everyone.” The newcomer spoke passable English, though he looked visibly tired and anxious as he waved to them a bit weakly. He then offered his hand to each in turn. Everyone shook it, at least until he got to Gilda, who stared at him in disdain.

“You can put that filthy paw away, dweeb. I don’t shake hands with anyone I don’t respect. And my eyes are up here!” she admonished him. “Since you don’t know me, I’ll say this once: if you touch me or even so much as look at me the wrong way, I’ll flatten you so hard you’ll forget your own name.”

“Oh, uh… okay?” He snatched his hand back instantly. “S-sorry…”

“It’s okay, kid. Don’t listen to her. This is Gilda, and trust me, her tough-girl act is just that,” Chest Candy teased as Triton smirked.

“You’re cruisin’ for a bruisin’, bat-boy,” a beer-buzzed Gilda answered with a smirk of her own, then studied the newcomer close, squinting at him slightly. “Do I know you, dweeb? You look kinda familiar. Have I threatened you before?” she suddenly asked.

“Uh… no?” he said tentatively, shifting back and forth between one foot and the other. “I’m pretty sure we’ve never met, since, uh, this is my first trip here…?” He backed away from her slightly.

Gilda studied him again, then nodded, not noticing the knowing looks and stifled snickers that were being exchanged between Rainbow and everyone else. “Yeah, guess I’d remember meeting some scrawny stringbean with a Naruto hairdo. So what’s your name, dweeb?” she then asked, making a show of taking a long draw on her drink as all eyes turned expectantly on Gilda and everyone’s smartphones were raised to record the moment; even Twilight’s selfie drone suddenly came into view as FRANK locked his optics on to the scene as well. “Go on, spit it out!”

“Oh. Um… I’m, uh… Marco Lakan, exchange student from the Philippines. Good to meet you?” he told her tentatively, not understanding why there were suddenly so many cameras trained on them.

Everyone recorded the scene as Gilda’s eyes went wide and she spewed her beer all over his shirt.






The following Saturday night found the seven friends readying for the band competition at Kingdom Academy. It was to be overseen by the various school heads of the area, which included Principals Celestia and Luna as well as the Academy’s Headmistress Molyneux and Everfree University’s Dean Sombra.

They had been given their own dressing room in the form of one of the Academy’s music halls, where they hurriedly got dressed with Rarity’s latest fashions, which she’d whipped together just in the past hour with the help of her new magic and crystal power.

“Wow. Have to say, you outdid yourself this time, Rares,” Applejack admitted as she pulled on her rocker outfit and let Rarity apply some makeup, which included a touch of crystal dust to her cheeks to give them all some sparkle.

“Why, thank you, darling! Even if part of me still wishes to do this in our birthday suits…” she chuckled to herself, and this time, the laughter her remark elicited wasn’t nervous. “Pity!”

“Yeah, well, as fun as that might be, let’s not reveal ourselves as goddesses again. Gotta say, though, I’m really surprised that Celly and Lulu are here after what happened,” Sunset unconsciously lapsed into the nicknames CHS students sometimes used for them.

“You said it. I mean, they’ve barely shown their face in school for the past week!” Rainbow pointed out as she pulled on her own outfit, though she gave it a few magical tweaks with her hidden horn to loosen the armpits and enhance the prismatic effects of her skirt and sleeves.

“Can you blame them? They’ve been opening lockers after class using the master key and removing all pictures of themselves, then calling the students who posted them to their offices for chats,” Sunset said with a grin.

“Ha! Fat lotta good that’ll do. You can’t keep teenage boys from tittie pics, after all,” Pinkie Pie snickered. “Not even our powers can manage that!”

“Got that right,” Applejack admitted. “Heck, I caught Apple Bloom and the rest of the Destiny Seeking Teenagers taking pics of their own at their clubhouse by the old HEDGE so they could sell them online to the school boys!”

“And you allowed this?” Rarity looked aghast, but Applejack only shrugged.

“Well, why not? Figure it’s right entrepreneurial of them—find a need and fill it, ya know? They were in their adult bodies for the pics and didn’t include their faces, so ain’t nobody knows it was them. And like Rainbow says, you ain’t gonna keep teenagers from titties. A little extra cash means they don’t have to keep mooching off us, either!”

“Hmph! Maybe you find nothing wrong with it, darling, but I for one do not approve of our sisters selling themselves!”

“Oh, get off yer high horse, Rarity. Reckon I’d rather have them doing that than bedding boys or trying to be Vegas showgirls again! And besides, what’s the problem—that they were seen naked? I mean, what in the hay do we care about that now?”

“Yeah! And besides, what about that nude crystal statue of yourself you left at the restaurant before all this happened?” Pinkie Pie pointed out. “You didn’t complain when Twilight found it put up for auction on e-Bray!”

“And I was monitoring that auction. Don’t think I didn’t notice that you helped bid it up?” Twilight piled on, giving her friend an evil grin.

Rarity blushed as everyone else laughed. “It was for a good cause, darling, and even if it was my pre-ascended self, it was an icon of true beauty! My visage deserves to be appreciated!” She put her hand on her chest and her nose into the air.

“Well, then I guess that Filthy Rich really appreciated it! He won the auction and made it the centerpiece of his study—I saw it when I did the countertop installation!” Pinkie snickered. “He didn’t know who it was, but Diamond Tiara did—she pulled me aside at school and asked me if it was you! And when I said it was, she wanted to know if she could pay you to do one of her!” Her words were met with laughter and whistles.

“Well! Who am I to deny such a flattering request from a paying customer? And come to think of it, my sister has been requesting permission for the DST to show off their adult bodies to her and Silver Spoon! So perhaps I should indulge them?” Rarity asked them all.

“I say go for it, girlfriend! But it also turns out that Spoiled Rich is real jealous of that statue!” Pinkie Pie mused as she twirled her drumsticks around her fingers. “DT says she told Filthy to get rid of it or she’d smash it!”

“She what?” Rarity instantly went from preening to indignant, followed by outright enraged. “I swear by my crystalline constructs, if that odious excuse for a woman so much as touches it…” The room crystals suddenly turned phallic and energy tendrils started to reach out from them as Rarity’s body began to grow, her breasts bulging hard in her shirt.

“Whoa! Take it easy there, Rares. Let’s not ascend now, okay? We’re just a little less inhibited like that,” Rainbow reminded her, to which Rarity relented, willing her crystals back into their benign states—they’d learned the hard way by then that though they could ascend at will back into their goddess forms, it could also be triggered by their emotions at inopportune times. “Still, I know what you mean. Goddess knows, it’s been all I can do not to ream Trixie’s tail given how much she’s been boasting all week that her Illusions band is gonna beat us!”

“Oh? So given what you did to Indigo, why haven’t you?” Sunset asked as she pulled on her rocker top, and then her trademark jacket over it.

Rainbow hesitated. “Because she helped recover our memories that one time, and after seeing certain realities we visited…” Her expression went distant for a moment before she shook her head. “Yeah. It’s just a bit hard to look at her the same way now. Or her bandmates! Could you believe they were genetically engineered superponies who worshiped her as a Goddess in another reality?”

“I couldn’t until I saw it. And that awful world they lived in,” Sunset agreed, somewhat soberly. “I mean, we saw what they could be in those worlds, for better and for worse. It really makes you think.”

The mood of the room turned somber. “Yeah, I guess we’re lucky to have this version of them. And of us,” Rainbow further added, not about to mention the darker or even occasional outright apocalyptic realities they’d seen during their sojourns through the multiverse. “This reality’s actually pretty benign—other than ourselves, that is!”

“It really is. And I’m very glad that I’m here to share it with all of you,” Fluttershy offered as she finished applying her makeup. They gave each other a series of lingering looks, and then, as one, they all hugged tightly, finding they never wanted to let each other go.

And for a whole minute, they didn’t despite the clock ticking towards their scheduled showtime. The contact and deep love they felt for each other caused their more amorous inclinations to rise as various forms of tentacles suddenly appeared all around them, reaching out of everything from the power outlets to the instrument lockers to the wooden floors sprouting vines. 

Within seconds, dozens of newly generated tendrils were snaking up their legs or down their tops, worming their way under their clothes towards their more intimate areas as others encircled their limbs to lift them up into the air.

“Uh… not that I mind, darlings, but is this really the time?” a suddenly breathless and sorely aroused Rarity asked as several of Twilight’s techno-tendrils sprouted from her own keytar. They quickly found their way under her blouse and bra to encircle her normal-sized mammaries; their tips finding her tits and infusing them directly with magic, causing her breasts to immediately begin to bulge.

“Maybe not, but dang if I don’t want it bad…” an equally husky Applejack admitted as she and Rainbow had the fabric of their clothes quickly unwound by the magic of each other’s mating auras, which drew their hands to the other’s growing body like magnets. 

Before they knew it, they began to kiss and caress each other’s form with fingers and magic alike; their touches causing the other’s clothes to burn away in expanding circles wherever their bodies met. 

Even before they were fully bared, Pinkie’s hammerspace tentacles reached for their rears from the guitar case behind them, aimed unerringly at their anuses. They turned into facsimiles of equine phalluses that quickly found and filled their tails, slipping past their sphincters with ease while various spirit tendrils called forth by Fluttershy infused their clits and sexes, reaching deep into their bodies to pleasure and power them up further from within.

Within seconds, all seven girls found themselves ascending anew, the process only accelerated by their mutual passions and the touch of each other’s tentacles. “I think we’re becoming goddesses again…” Twilight noted almost academically, her calm voice belied by the visibly surging data flow through her body and her breasts growing quickly beneath Sunset’s hands.

“We are! Don’t fight it girls! We need this!” Pinkie said eagerly as she reached down to spread her newly exposed and fresh-shaven lips with one hand while her other did the same to Fluttershy, inviting not one but several of Applejack’s rapidly growing vines to enter their sexes as fairly wings sprouted from their backs right through the remains of their clothes.

“Oh, my…” Fluttershy said breathlessly as she watched Applejack’s creation enter her, returning the favor by reaching down to squeeze Pinkie’s rear. Her regrown horn nearly at full length, she summoned forth more dragon spirits for Rarity, who manifested themselves enough to tear their fashionista friend’s remaining clothes right off her bulging body, filling each of the soon-to-be Crystal Queen’s erotic orifices with two paired organs each. 

“I don’t think I can stop…” she admitted as a second, and then a third tendril entered her, followed by several others reaching up to encircle and tug at her nipples in an action that made her go weak in the knees. “Ooooh…”

“You know what? I think you’re both right—we can’t stop, and we all really need this…” Sunset clutched Twilight’s hands to her human mammaries as the crystal dust Rarity had put in her clothes suddenly coalesced and sprouted into paired timberwolf organs that penetrated her sex and tail, knotting them nicely. Meanwhile, a tendril that was a creation of her own elemental powers coalesced out of the amp outlets to snake underneath Twilight’s tight-fitting dress, causing the microcircuitry in her skin to light up. 

It nestled itself firmly between her friend’s rapidly-growing boobs again, which glowed with electrical energy. She encouraged the latter’s flow while adding both ice and fire to the ensemble, filling the former Midnight Sparkle’s ‘interface ports’ from below as the no-longer Twilight arched her back and moaned while she was lifted off the floor further by her friend’s power.

“Yeah…” the latter said in an entranced voice as she watched the tempting electrical tendril near her mouth, finding herself lowering her head automatically to meet it. “I love you, Daydream. I love you all,” she said just before her mouth engulfed it and the tendrils pushed the two together, allowing their chests to pillow the prominent elemental organ as one and their horns to rub together as they orally pleasured it, showering each other with magical sparks..

“Me too! So I’m not going to fight it either…” the restored Fluttershine announced as she soon found herself pulled into an embrace with Sugar High. Spacetime tendrils shortly pressed into her as-yet unused anal opening from under her few remaining clothes, right before they were sucked right off her along with all their remaining garments into a singularity that left the seven girls-turned-goddesses completely naked again. All except for Fertile Field’s hat and the former Sunset’s jacket, that was, who teleported the latter safely out of range before it could be endangered. “Ooooh….”

They spent the next five minutes in their ascended state simply enjoying each other’s company and tendrils, exchanging hugs and kisses while sharing the source of their power. Within another minute, they were coming hard with a series of passionate cries as the tentacles fountained all over and inside them yet again, covering and injecting them with several forms of spunk. 

It left them both dazed and energized as they allowed their transformations to revert again, their internal magic newly boosted. Fortunately, they’d had enough cognizance to slap soundproofing spells over the room and block the security camera feed before it happened, and by the time they were reactivated, they had already cleaned up and regenerated their clothes.

“Whew! Damn, I needed that! Oops! Sorry, Rarity…” Applejack apologized to Rarity’s glare.

“Your mouth is foul, but your words are true. I think we all did… even if we did ruin my first set of clothes! But no matter…” she said with a quick flare of her otherwise unseen horn that almost instantly redressed them. “Please try to keep these intact, darlings! I think they are excellent efforts and would like to put them on display at my shop afterwards!”

“You got it, girlfriend! Now let’s get out there and wow ‘em!” Pinkie invited as the Rainbooms were given their five minute warning over the intercom, causing them to hastily pick up their instruments again.

“I’m sure we will! I admit that I’m just a little concerned about our lack of practice, though…” Sunset said as she pulled on her bass guitar, plucking the strings before frowning and turning a tuning peg before plucking it again. 

“Huh? Why? What’s there to be worried about? With our new goddess powers, we’re gonna blow them all away!” Rainbow said haughtily.

“We can’t use our full powers unless we’re in goddess form, remember?” Twilight reminded her. “But yeah… even in our regular bodies, we should have more than enough magic to dazzle everyone—especially after our latest power-up! Uh, what are we going to play, though?”

“Yeah, reckon we really should decide on that before we go out there!” Applejack laughed. “We could open with our usual numbers, but still… playing in our first concert since ascending really calls for something special, I reckon. Something suitable for the occasion we can use as our grand finale!”

“Oh, yeah? And what song is crazy enough to be suitable for both transformation and tentacle sex?” Rainbow asked with a lopsided grin.

“I might have an answer…” Twilight offered with the sly smile she’d become much more apt to give since her ascension, the circuitry in her body visible for just a moment. “How about… this?” She then projected an old video into the air from her eyes, earning a series of ooos and grins.

“That’s perfect! Just the right amount of crazy and kinky, and best of all, everyone will recognize it! So let’s do this, girls! That record label is as good as ours!” Rainbow proclaimed as they exchanged some high-fives and slung their instruments, heading out the door.


* * * * *


“... And next up in our already spirited band competition are seven girls I know well!” Principal Celestia announced over the PA system from her judge’s desk located right in front of the stage, where she sat with her sister and several other school heads, including Principal Cadance, Dean Sombra, and Headmistress Molyneux of Kingdom Academy.

The latter was a large middle-aged woman with raven hair paired with orange skin and an impressively large bust. A former soldier of some note, they hadn’t seen much of her outside of the odd athletic competition. But it was said by Gilda and others who knew her that she was very no-nonsense, known for her florid speech and sharp tongue, and woe to anyone who drew or posted a dirty picture of her.

“Ladies and Gentleman, students and staff… give it up for one of Canterlot High’s premier student bands: the Rainbooms!” Celestia said with a flourish as a roar from the CHS student section greeted them, while the judging board and other sections offered only polite applause.

“Wow, look at this!” Rainbow said gleefully as the acclaim continued. “There’s got to be at least ten thousand people here!”

“Twelve thousand, two hundred and forty-eight—at least, to judge by the number of active cellphone signals within three hundred yards of us!” Twilight replied with a grin as they took their positions.

“They’ve got TV cameras, too…” Sunset noted with a concerned glance at Fluttershy, knowing she’d had problems with too many eyes on her in the past. But this time, she seemed at ease and demurely waved to the audience as an entire section began chanting her name—not surprising, given she’d been the subject of a well-received Photo Finish fashion shoot sometime earlier. “Have to say, I’m impressed. I wasn’t sure what to expect, but this is a really big production!”

“Got that right! And look at that—it’s even being broadcast on local cable!” AJ said with a nod up to the scoreboard screen that showed the feed, where it pictured all of them as larger than life characters in their glittering rocker gear.

“Works for me! This is perfect for the Rainbooms’ grand coming out party!” Rainbow said as she waved to the crowd. “So let’s put on a good show!”

She then clicked their microphones on. “Hey, everybody! And how’s our awesome audience tonight?” she asked from the head of the band, waiting for a fresh roar to erupt and then die down. “That’s great! Now listen up! We may not be the biggest, oldest or most experienced band here, but I promise that we’re gonna put a performance on for all you guys and girls that you’ll never forget!” she said as they launched into their opening number, which was an updated version of This is Our Big Night.




This is Our Big Night + Reprise | MLP: Equestria Girls [HD]





Each band was afforded three songs of no longer than twelve minutes total length, of which at least two had to be original and one could be a remix of an existing song. They were saving the latter for last, however, and they couldn’t resist adding a few additional magical flourishes to their first. They included Sunset creating some fire effects and manipulating electrical flow to boost their amps further, with Rarity’s crystals providing disco ball sparkles while Rainbow added some spectral effects by bending light around several unseen spacetime folds.

The audience was appreciative, though their judges were somewhat less so, as they got an unimpressed expression from Dean Sombra and an annoyed one from Headmistress Molyneux. Some whispers were exchanged, and after the song was concluded, Celestia rose again, clapping lightly.

“A fine performance! But I would ask my honored students that they not resort to… outside help. Keep in mind that it’s unfair to our other competitors, who cannot draw on it.”

Recognizing that she was trying to tell them not to use magic without actually saying the word, Rainbow grimaced slightly, exchanging a quick glance with her friends, who nodded. “Oh! Uh, sorry, Principal Celestia. We were just trying to give a good show, but for the sake of the other bands, we’ll restrain ourselves,” she promised, at which point Pinkie Pie established a beat with her drum batons before they launched into their second song, which was the full version of Got the Music in Me.




Welcome To The Show | MLP: Equestria Girls | Rainbow Rocks! [HD]





Once again, the audience, especially the CHS students who remembered hearing it before when it saved them from the Sirens, roared their appreciation. It was also the song that marked Sunset’s initial ascension into the ranks of the human Element Bearers, so Twilight took the place of her absent Princess counterpart to sing the first half before Sunset took over the lead vocals for the last half of the piece.

Though they didn’t use magic, they still stood cheek to cheek through it, and at the end, they kissed deeply, to a mixture of whistles and cheers as well as a blush from Luna, causing Celestia to suddenly flush as well when her sister’s hand moved towards her out of sight beneath the table. 

It was quickly jerked away with what sounded like a muttered apology. Attuned to the various recording devices in the area, Twilight quickly picked out the sound of a released snap and lowered zipper even if she couldn’t quite tell who it came from, though the fact that their Principal’s hands briefly disappeared beneath the table gave her a clue.

To their surprise, there was no pony-up phenomenon associated with the song as there usually was, but as neither Rainbow nor anyone else could detect any flaw in their performance, they didn’t pay it much mind

But once again, the judges were less than impressed. “Thank you, Rainbooms. Another truly rousing performance. You are clearly a very well-practiced band, but there had better be no more attempts to sway the audience or judges with such wanton displays, or you will be disqualified.” 

It was Headmistress Molyneux who spoke this time, arching a black eyebrow and glaring at them in warning in an action that was somehow far more ominous than if she raised her voice or slammed a fist. “You have one song remaining. But as you have not exactly ‘knocked our socks off’ thus far, I suggest you give it your all.”

“Yes, ma’am,” they muttered, leaving all present suddenly understanding why even Gilda was intimidated by the Kingdom Academy school head. 

Rainbow exhaled slowly as her friends waited for her to give a signal. “Okay, girls. They want us to ‘knock their socks off’? This is our last chance, so let’s make sure we do!” Rainbow said with a growing gleam as they played the existing and surprisingly old song that Twilight had picked out for them. But despite it being forty years old, the audience instantly recognized it, erupting in laughter and cheers.




a-ha - Take On Me (Official Video) [Remastered in 4K]





And this time, as the beat took hold and they got fully into it, they felt their magic rising as each remembered their original ascensions, and those of their friends they had witnessed. Unable to restrain not so much their powers but the incredible pleasure that fed them, their magical pyrotechnics erupted again, this time with everything from Pinkie Pie’s fireworks to displays of fire and ice from Sunset. 

Crystal constructs grew out of the corners of the stage to overspread the floor with a glasslike sheet of pure gemstone. It provided extra illumination and refraction while a series of trees and vines sprouted upwards from the football field itself to build a closed-in forest stage; even animal spirits suddenly abounded everywhere while Twilight projected the music video overhead but inserted their own visages into it, to an initially curled lip from Dean Sombra and a facepalm from Celestia. 

An equally unamused Molyneux tried to order their feed cut, but Twilight didn’t let them, seizing control of the broadcast and all equipment while Sunset pulled more power for their amps to increase the bass and volume. Lost in the music and all the memories it evoked, she dimly realized that not only was the pony-up phenomenon they so knew and loved starting again, but that this time, it wasn’t limited to equine ears, pegasus wings and ponytails. 

Enjoying the song and the rapturous feelings it brought, to say nothing of the roar of the crowd as well as all the cellphone and TV lenses now trained on them, Sunset and the rest of the girls soaked up all the attention and surging magic like a sponge, their bodies beginning to grow anew. And this time, their clothes didn’t immediately evaporate but instead slowly tore right over their bulging breasts from the middle or bottom depending on their outfit, gradually exposing their growing mass to the cameras.

They likewise grew right out of their boots, skirts and shorts while their goddess wings and horns began to reappear, their heights passing quickly through six and a half feet as the students cheered wildly and the school heads watched agape. Their rears and toes burst right through the fabric with a sharp tearing sound as their horns grew back enough to allow their mating auras to activate, and with them, their remaining clothes were quickly consumed by lines of creeping flames, leaving them completely naked as they reached their full goddess forms in front of thousands of wildly cheering fans. 

But it didn’t stop there as those closest to them—their Principals, Dean and Headmistress judges—had their clothes slowly vaporized by the magical effect as the song neared its climax, all despite a shriek of horror from Dean Cadance and the frantic efforts of the two CHS school heads to cover themselves as student smartphones flashed and TV cameras suddenly focused on them. 

Ignoring her increasing state of undress, Principal Molyneux stood up and marched to the front of the stage to order them to stop, but beyond caring and collectively seeking an additional power boost for the irresistibly good feelings and memories the song generated for them, the seven young goddesses summoned forth a series of fresh tendrils to infuse them further, allowing them to invade their sexes and sphincters. 

And when the undressed Molyneux stepped too close, they reached out and ensnared her as well, followed shortly by the rest of the now-naked judges.

Within seconds, every orifice of every school head was filled by seven different flavors of tendrils along with the seven students generating them, pressing their bodies together as the cameras rolled and the onlookers roared. The former’s bodies quickly restored to youth and enhanced in all respects, they were unable to resist being driven to orgasm in front of their astonished and eager audience before the tendrils themselves came with an eruption of energy that coincided with the final notes of their song, spewing massive amounts of magic into the air.

Everyone held their breath as the grand finale occurred, watching as each Principal, Dean and Headmistress announced their pleasure with passionate cries and invocations to various deities even as they were suspended over the table. It ended with Sombra ending up pressed into Cadance from behind with his hands held fast to her newly enormous breasts, while the CHS Principals ended up intertwined with their legs spread wide and multiple tendrils penetrating their surprisingly shaven slits, their hands on each other’s rears to seemingly spread their sister’s cheeks wider for their invaders.

But Principal Molyneux ended up the most tentacled of all of them, suspended high in the air over the stage with most of the stadium screens broadcasting close-ups of her surprisingly gorgeous and enormously buxom body, images of her ample and sorely pleasured form transmitted over the school message boards to all her students.

And then the audience exploded in cheers.





Sunday morning found the seven girls nursing severe headaches while picking at their food at their usual brunch eatery; a diner not far from Applejack’s farm.

Though normally talkative, few words were exchanged as they mumbled greetings and asked for double-helpings of their usual breakfast fare, with not just Pinkie Pie going especially heavy on waffles and pancakes.

Initially unable to even look at each other, nobody spoke until Rainbow did. “So, uh… yeah. How about we not do that again,” she said as Gilda only snickered; just as before, they’d spared her memory of what happened, earning an annoyed look from her longtime lover. “I had to run around all night to make sure there was no trace of what happened!”

“Tell me about it,” Twilight groaned, rubbing her temples while nursing a cup of coffee—another habit she’d picked up since her ascension. “Even with Sunset’s help, erasing all that data and blanking everyone’s memory’s again took until dawn and taxed even my power!”

“Yeah, well, none of us knew that the pony-up effect would transform us involuntarily!” an equally bleary Applejack noted, having spent her time restoring the football field to its original non-forested state. “Reckon we’re gonna have to be real careful about that from here on out…”

“Aw… but I don’t want to hold it back!” Pinkie pouted as she slathered her pancake stack with strawberry syrup; her power had been used to block the signal from propagating any further by causing various technical issues with servers and satellites. “I know we can do it at will, but why stop there? I say just let it happen whenever it wants to! And besides, it wasn’t like they didn’t enjoy it…” she mildly grumped.

“Pinkie, we’re trying to be incognito as much as possible!” Applejack answered irritably. “Ah mean, yeah, Ah like being in full goddess form as much as the next filly, but Ah also don’t wanna have to clean up a mess every freakin’ time we do it!”

“Language aside, I’m afraid I must agree,” Rarity sat down next, ordering a mimosa while she considered her food choice. “As fun as it was, that was not a good time to ascend.”

“Maybe we don’t have to. With Twilight’s help, I think I can devise some memory magic where folks remember who we are when we transform, but automatically forget again when we revert,” Sunset suggested, to a cautious nod from Twilight. “It wouldn’t take care of everything, but most of it. And whatever’s left should be a lot easier to manage than this was.”

“That would be helpful,” Rarity remarked. “Even if I rather did enjoy all the acclaim last night…”

“You would. Though then again, Celly and Lulu seemed to enjoy it too,” Gilda said with a snicker. “Thanks for letting me keep my memory again! Gotta say, I didn’t think those two would look that good naked. And all the Kingdom Academy students are gonna be crushing hard on the Headmistress now, even if they don’t remember why!”

“Glad you liked the show, Gilda.” As always, Rainbow couldn’t be mad at her girlfriend. “But the worst part was, we didn’t win!”

“At least Trixie didn’t either,” Twilight noted as she picked at her pigs in a blanket. “I’ll give it up for Flash’s band, though. They won, and they deserved it—I saw the recordings and they did really well. Maybe Princess Twilight has some good taste after all.”

“They earned it. But still, it was really fun, though…” Fluttershy mused. “I actually liked transforming up there in front of everybody. And they loved us! We would have won if we didn’t have to erase everyone’s memory.”

“I don’t know… Molyneux looked pretty pissed,” Rainbow remembered. “I think she actually flicked us off when she came!”

“She did,” Twilight confirmed with a groan. “Have to say, I was impressed by how well she resisted it.”

“Eh, take it from me, Twi-Fi—she liked it. She just didn’t want to show how much.” Gilda grinned again as she cut into some steak and eggs, using her newest nickname for Twilight. Which the latter didn’t complain about, deciding that it fit her just fine. “She’s real stingy with praise, too. It’s part of how she motivates us. And trust me, she’s no dweeb—to borrow your phrase, AJ, I ‘reckon’ she can cow anyone.”

“Heh. Yeah, reckon she and Annie Smith would get along great. Might have to invite her over for dinner as an apology, even if she can’t remember why,” AJ mused. 

“I hear ya. And by the way, thanks for showing up last night, Gilds. I was afraid you wouldn’t after that joke Pinkie and I played on you,” Rainbow felt compelled to apologize. “Are you, uh, getting along with Marco okay?”

Gilda glanced up, but only briefly, giving a very deliberate shrug. “Eh, don’t worry, Dashie. I’m always down with a good prank,” she said, though Sunset caught a sudden gleam in her gaze. “As for Lakan, he’s off at the military air show this morning with Triton and Chest Candy. I admit he’s not quite as dweeby as I thought, even if I don’t get how you got him here.”

“Oh, I didn’t,” Rainbow said with a grin, recalling that they were supposed to go to the air show themselves in a half hour in a visit they’d bought tickets for weeks earlier. “Pinkie here did!”

“Yep-yep! Nothing a little chaos magic couldn’t take care of!” She snapped her fingers seemingly for show, though nothing immediately happened except a waitress appeared to refill Gilda’s glass. “Setting up an exchange program like that on just two days’ notice is a snap!”

“Heh! Nice. You know, who needs a waiter when I have you?” Gilda wondered aloud. “Stop making me think you’re not just a total dweeb, Pinkie!”

“Aw… so you do like me! And hey, my power is useful for other things, too!” she noted with a wink at Gilda that Sunset just caught. She knew why as the door to the diner opened and in strode several individuals wearing flight suits and military crew cuts. 

As Sunset and Twilight watched, Pinkie then motioned behind Gilda while Rainbow wasn’t looking and winked. Gilda turned to see them and grinned, giving a brief nod of her own. “Oh, look… some military dweebs. Bet they’re here for the big air show! Maybe they’re even flying in it.”

“Ya don’t say?” Applejack made a show of looking them over. “Ya know, for all the crap they’ve put up with over the past few years, we oughta offer to pay their bills.”

“Seconded,” Sunset agreed, exchanging a knowing glance with Twilight. “Hey, Rainbow? I know you like pilot types. So why don’t you offer to pay for them on behalf of us all?”

Rainbow looked up and shrugged, not noticing the stifled snickers around her. “Yeah, sure, why not. You guys want anything while I’m up there?” she asked, receiving several drink orders. “Got it! And I want another pitcher of brewski for me and my girlski! Man, I hope this lowered drinking age lasts more than a week…” she said as she walked over to the bar and got the drinks requested before heading a few seats down to where the three military males and one female sat.

“Well?” Gilda asked Pinkie quietly, pulling out her smartphone and training it on Rainbow while Twilight’s selfie drone activated and floated invisibly over by the bar.

“Wait for it…” Pinkie’s hair fell flat and her grin turned evil for a moment as she kept her fingers poised, but didn’t snap them again until Rainbow had reached the pair, at which point the stool one was sitting on broke. She was forced to catch him with one hand, only to gape when she saw his face.

She then dropped him to the ground in shock. “I… uh… bwuh… duh…” A badly flustered Rainbow went completely clumsy and tongue-tied.

“Oh, uh… hi. Sorry about that. I’m Lieutenant Justin Volare of the Blue Angels,” the male pilot introduced himself. “Me and my wingmen are just trying out the local food scene before flying in the air show. Good to meet you…?” 

“V-Volare..?” she barely croaked as he held out his hand in greeting only for Rainbow’s hands to go slack along with her jaw. The platter she had the drinks on tipped over and spilled all over him, to the laughter of her friends. 

“Smooth, Rainbow!” An immensely amused Applejack called out as Gilda, Pinkie Pie, Twilight and Sunset couldn’t stop laughing; even Fluttershy looked like she was having a hard time keeping herself from giggling. “Serves you right after that joke you played on Gilda! Guess you can’t help screwing up with him here, either!”

“It’s okay, AJ. Like I said, I’m down with a good prank—especially when I can get revenge!” Gilda announced as she finished recording the scene, exchanging a high-five with Pinkie Pie. “I mean, why should I get mad when I can get even? Enjoy your new beau, Dashie! In the meantime, we’re off to the air show! See ya there, girlfriend!” An immensely satisfied Gilda called out, throwing back the rest of her beer before setting some cash on the table. 

“Hey, Pinkie? I know you can teleport or portal yourself there now, but can I offer you a ride on my motorcycle? You earned it for helping me out,” she offered. 

“Oooo… sounds like fun! Let’s go!” Pinkie replied as the two got up with Gilda’s arm around her shoulders, heading out the door.





On the other side of the diner bar, three girls in hoodies watched the scene unfold out of earshot, one with a bored expression, one with a befuddled look and one with a smirk that quickly turned into a satisfied smile. “Okay, that’ll do. I think we’ve seen enough,” the latter announced.

“Whatever. So why’d you drag us here again, Adagio?” Aria asked, sipping a soda. “Aside from rubbing our faces in the fact that they’re now goddesses and we’re not?”

“Yeah. Us losing our powers is bad, but them getting even more is the worst,” Sonata said as she studied the menu in disappointment, flipping it over once before turning it upside-down. “And why doesn’t this place have tacos?”

Adagio rolled her eyes. “Because, girls… they’re our tickets to getting our powers back,” she said as she drank a cup of coffee, pointedly ignoring Sonata’s question. “Goddesses they may now be, but like Rainbow just showed, unbeatable they’re not. And since we alone seem immune to their memory-wiping magic, that means we can use what we remember against them.”

“Huh? And how do we do that?” Aria asked as they watched Rainbow stammer an apology to the human pilot and try to help him up, only to slip on the floor and fall right on top of him. “Given what they can do, I really don’t want to run afoul of their new powers, Adagio. Sonata may like tentacles, but I sure don’t.”

“Yay! Tentacles!” Sonata said, earning an odd look from nearby patrons. “They’re almost as good as tacos!”

“What matters here is that they do,” Adagio said, her grin growing as Twilight and Sunset apparently took pity on Rainbow, going over to help her up and the filthy human she was still freaking out over. 

“It’ll take some careful planning and a borrowed Equestrian artifact or two, but we can make those tentacles their undoing. So listen up, girls. Once they’re gone and we’re back in our van, I’ll explain exactly how we’re going to get our powers back, and then drain them of theirs…”